the_o marucine_n field_n that_o remove_v quite_o over_o the_o highway_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a farm_n go_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o seat_v themselves_o elsewhere_o magic_a say_v apuleius_n be_v forbid_v of_o old_a by_o the_o twelve_o table_n because_o of_o the_o incredible_a bewitch_a of_o the_o corn_n d_o be_v not_o so_o be_v many_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n apollonius_n tyaneus_n by_o domitian_n and_o apuleius_n by_o claud._n maximus_n praefect_n of_o africa_n not_o the_o câ—…stian_n e_z now_o extant_a his_o two_o apology_n concern_v magic_a wherein_o he_o leave_v all_o his_o luxurious_a phrase_n and_o his_o fustian_a term_n and_o go_v to_o it_o like_o a_o plain_a lawyer_n yet_o not_o so_o well_o but_o he_o fly_v out_o here_o and_o there_o and_o must_v be_v apuleius_n still_o f_z for_o all_o these_o how_o can_v man_n know_v say_v eusebius_n how_o to_o call_v and_o compel_v the_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o devil_n own_o teach_v they_o this_o porphyry_n confess_v and_o allege_v hecate_n prescription_n how_o she_o shall_v be_v call_v out_o de_fw-fr orac._n whether_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o good_a god_n have_v rather_o converse_v with_o those_o spirit_n then_o with_o man_n chap._n 20._o o_o but_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n bind_v these_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n to_o carry_v &_o recarry_v message_n &_o answer_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o well_o and_o what_o necessity_n why_o because_o no_o god_n have_v commerce_n immediate_o with_o man_n very_o good_a oh_o ah_o that_o be_v a_o glorious_a holiness_n of_o god_n sure_o that_o converse_v not_o with_o a_o penitent_a humble_a man_n and_o yet_o will_v converse_v with_o a_o proud_a spirit_n he_o have_v no_o commerce_n with_o a_o man_n that_o fly_v from_o succour_n to_o his_o death_n but_o with_o a_o spirit_n that_o counterfeit_v his_o deity_n he_o have_v he_o meddle_v not_o with_o he_o that_o ask_v pardon_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n that_o imagine_v mischief_n he_o do_v he_o deal_v not_o with_o a_o philosopher_n yâ—_z expel_v stageplays_a out_o of_o a_o honest_a city_n he_o deal_v with_o a_o devil_n that_o force_v stageplays_a from_o the_o priest_n and_o senator_n as_o part_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o city_n he_o like_v not_o the_o man_n company_n that_o forbid_v slander_n of_o the_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n that_o delight_v in_o they_o they_o he_o liâ—…eth_v of_o he_o converse_v not_o with_o the_o man_n that_o execute_v just_a law_n upon_o magician_n but_o with_o the_o devil_n that_o teach_v magic_a and_o give_v it_o effect_v those_o he_o conâ—…uerseth_v with_o nor_o be_v join_v with_o a_o man_n that_o fly_v the_o example_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o join_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o hunt_v for_o the_o wrack_n of_o man_n this_o be_v likely_a sure_a l._n vives_n o_o a_o that_o be_v a_o glorious_a the_o bruges_n copy_n have_v a_o little_a alteration_n transfer_v penitent_a into_o a_o follow_a sentence_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v curiosity_n to_o stand_v upon_o such_o small_a trifle_n whether_o the_o god_n use_v the_o devil_n as_o their_o messenger_n and_o be_v willing_a that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v they_o or_o ignorant_a that_o they_o do_v it_o chap._n 21._o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o so_o vile_a a_o inconvenience_n because_o the_o aethereal_a god_n but_o that_o these_o spirit_n be_v upward_o otherwise_o can_v not_o know_v the_o affair_n of_o earth_n heaven_n you_o know_v be_v far_o from_o earth_n and_o air_n adjoin_v to_o both_o o_o rare_a wisdom_n this_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o their_o good_a god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o humane_a business_n else_o be_v they_o not_o worth_a worship_n and_o yet_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n debar_v they_o from_o notice_n how_o thing_n pass_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n help_v they_o so_o there_o be_v they_o necessary_a and_o consequent_o worship-worthy_a as_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o god_n have_v to_o know_v man_n case_n and_o to_o send_v they_o help_v in_o time_n if_o this_o than_o be_v so_o the_o devil_n contiguous_a body_n be_v better_a know_v to_o the_o god_n than_o a_o man_n good_a mind_n o_o lamentable_a necessity_n nay_o ridiculous_a detestable_a vanity_n to_o keep_v vanity_n from_o divinity_n if_o the_o god_n by_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o body_n obstacle_n can_v behold_v our_o mind_n what_o need_v they_o any_o spirit_n help_v and_o if_o the_o god_n have_v corporal_a mean_n as_o sight_n speech_n motion_n or_o so_o in_o body_n by_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n message_n then_o may_v the_o spirit_n lie_v and_o deceive_v they_o also_o so_o that_o if_o the_o deyty_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o devil_n deceit_n no_o more_o be_v they_o bar_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o action_n but_o i_o will_v they_o will_v tell_v i_o whether_o the_o spirit_n tell_v the_o god_n that_o plato_n dislike_v the_o slander_n that_o the_o poet_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o conceal_v that_o they_o do_v like_o well_o of_o they_o or_o conceal_v all_o that_o the_o god_n never_o know_v it_o or_o reveal_v all_o plato_n religious_a zeal_n and_o their_o own_o vile_a affection_n or_o do_v they_o suppress_v plato_n opinion_n that_o will_v have_v such_o impious_a liberty_n abrogate_a as_o by_o poetic_a fable_n do_v injure_v the_o god_n and_o yet_o shame_v not_o to_o lay_v open_a their_o own_o wickedness_n in_o affect_v such_o play_n as_o contain_v the_o god_n disgrace_n choose_v of_o these_o four_o which_o they_o will_v and_o mark_v the_o sequel_n how_o vile_o they_o think_v of_o these_o good_a god_n if_o they_o choose_v the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o god_n may_v not_o converse_v with_o good_a plato_n that_o restrain_v their_o shame_n and_o yet_o converse_v with_o those_o evil_a spirit_n that_o rejoice_v at_o these_o injury_n of_o the_o god_n who_o can_v not_o know_v a_o good_a man_n be_v a_o far_o but_o by_o these_o devil_n because_o they_o can_v not_o know_v these_o devil_n that_o be_v so_o near_o they_o if_o they_o take_v the_o second_o and_o say_v the_o spirit_n conceal_v both_o that_o the_o god_n shall_v neither_o know_v plato_n religious_a law_n and_o the_o devil_n sacrilegious_a practice_n what_o use_n can_v the_o god_n have_v of_o these_o messenger_n for_o any_o knowledge_n see_v they_o can_v not_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a law_n that_o honest_a man_n promulgate_v in_o their_o honour_n against_o the_o lust_n of_o those_o vile_a spirit_n if_o they_o choose_v the_o three_o and_o make_v these_o spirit_n both_o to_o celebrate_v plato_n prohibition_n of_o the_o god_n injury_n and_o their_o own_o affectation_n of_o their_o continuance_n why_o be_v not_o this_o rather_o to_o over-crow_n they_o then_o to_o interpret_v to_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o god_n hear_v and_o iudâ—…e_v of_o both_o these_o relation_n that_o they_o neither_o shall_v cashier_v these_o spirit_n of_o their_o service_n that_o oppoâ—…ed_v plato_n his_o good_a zeal_n nor_o for_o bear_v to_o send_v plato_n reward_n by_o they_o for_o his_o honest_a intent_n for_o so_o be_v they_o place_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o nature_n a_o element_n that_o they_o mâ—…y_v have_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o injury_n they_o but_o not_o of_o those_o that_o defend_v they_o both_o they_o may_v know_v but_o the_o state_n of_o b_o air_n and_o earth_n they_o can_v alter_v nor_o transmute_v now_o if_o they_o choose_v the_o four_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o for_o who_o can_v endure_v the_o devil_n shall_v tell_v the_o god_n how_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o player_n and_o poet_n and_o of_o the_o height_n of_o pleasure_n themselves_o take_v in_o these_o show_n and_o yet_o be_v silent_a of_o plato_n grave_a decree_n that_o abrogate_a all_o such_o obscenity_n that_o so_o the_o good_a god_n may_v have_v intelligence_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o worst_a their_o own_o messenger_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o philosopher_n goodness_n that_o aim_v all_o at_o their_o honour_n whereas_o the_o other_o profess_v their_o extreme_a disgrace_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o chain_n of_o for_o the_o element_n be_v chein_v together_o as_o it_o be_v the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a chaiâ—…ed_v so_o coherent_a that_o the_o part_n contiguous_a seem_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n &_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spheâ—…es_n that_o be_v all_o contain_v one_o within_o another_o b_o air_n and_o earth_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o ascend_v not_o in_o thought_n unto_o they_o nor_o they_o descend_v to_o we_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o without_o interpreter_n the_o renounce_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o spirit_n against_o apuleius_n chap._n 22._o to_o avoid_v therefore_o all_o evil_a thought_n concern_v the_o god_n all_o the_o four_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v
and_o pure_o exhibit_v do_v signify_v spotless_a and_o holy_a man_n such_o as_o christ_n himself_o only_a be_v and_o no_o other_o see_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n all_o be_v cleanse_v that_o need_n cleanse_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o sin_n leave_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o each_o shall_v offer_v himself_o in_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o immaculate_a and_o pure_a oblation_n thus_o shall_v it_o be_v then_o as_o in_o the_o year_n afore_o when_o that_o be_v represent_v typical_o which_o at_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v true_o for_o than_o shall_v that_o purity_n be_v real_a in_o the_o saint_n which_o erst_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o thus_o of_o that_o now_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o be_v cleanse_v but_o condemn_v thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o in_o judgement_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o against_o the_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o change_v not_o as_o if_o he_o say_v your_o fault_n have_v now_o make_v you_o worse_o and_o my_o grace_n once_o make_v you_o better_o but_o i_o change_v not_o he_o will_v be_v witness_n himself_o because_o he_o shall_v in_o that_o judgement_n need_v no_o other_o swift_a because_o he_o will_v come_v on_o a_o sudden_a unlooked_v for_o and_o when_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v far_a of_o and_o again_o because_o he_o will_v convince_v the_o guilty_a conscience_n without_o make_v any_o word_n inquisition_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o ungodly_a say_v the_o 9_o wise_a man_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v at_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n thus_o then_o shall_v god_n be_v a_o swift_a witness_n in_o call_v that_o present_o unto_o the_o thought_n which_o shall_v forthwith_o condemn_v they_o l._n vives_n no_o a_o man_n except_v the_o question_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o foot_n but_o grow_v afterward_o copy_n between_o two_o order_n of_o friar_n both_o fiery_a and_o lead_v with_o undaunted_a general_n the_o dominican_n by_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n and_o the_o franciscan_n by_o john_n duns_n scotus_n now_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n decred_a that_o she_o be_v whole_o pure_a from_o all_o touch_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o dominican_n object_v that_o this_o be_v no_o lawful_a counsel_n and_o the_o minorite_n of_o the_o other_o side_n avow_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o holy_a and_o call_v the_o dominican_n heretic_n for_o slander_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n have_v come_v to_o a_o shrewd_a pass_n but_o that_o pope_n sixtus_n forbid_v this_o theme_n to_o be_v any_o more_o dispute_v of_o thus_o do_v these_o man_n esteem_v counsel_n or_o canon_n be_v they_o again_o their_o pleasure_n just_a as_o a_o old_a wife_n tale_n in_o a_o flaxe-shope_a or_o at_o a_o alehouse_n gossip_v of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n chap._n 27._o that_o also_o which_o i_o allege_v to_o another_o purpose_n in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n out_o of_o this_o prophet_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o as_o a_o flock_n for_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o 3_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o then_o shall_v you_o return_v and_o discern_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o for_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n but_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o health_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o wing_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o as_o fat_a calf_n and_o you_o shall_v tread_v down_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v dust_n under_o the_o soul_n of_o your_o foot_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o hostes._n this_o distance_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n sever_a the_o just_a from_o the_o unjust_a be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o transitory_a light_n of_o this_o worldly_a sun_n but_o when_o it_o appear_v before_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o manifesation_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o shall_v there_o be_v such_o a_o judgement_n as_o never_o be_v before_o moses_n law_n to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v for_o fear_n of_o dangerous_a error_n chap._n 28._o but_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n procee_v say_v remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o malachi_n servant_n which_o i_o commend_v unto_o he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n this_o be_v fit_o add_v both_o to_o follow_v the_o precedent_a distinction_n between_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o contemner_n of_o it_o as_o also_o to_o imply_v that_o the_o say_a law_n must_v be_v spiritual_o interpret_v that_o christ_n the_o distinguisher_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a may_v therein_o be_v discover_v who_o speak_v not_o idly_v himself_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n say_v have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o 46._o be_v write_v of_o i_o for_o these_o man_n conceyve_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o carnallience_n and_o not_o apprehend_v those_o earthly_a promise_n as_o type_n of_o the_o eternal_a one_o fall_v into_o those_o damnable_a murmur_n that_o they_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v a_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v 14._o god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o that_o we_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o b_o we_o count_v the_o proud_a bless_a even_o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o etc._n etc._n these_o their_o word_n seem_v even_o to_o compel_v the_o prophet_n to_o foretell-the_a last_o judgement_n where_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o shadow_n of_o happiness_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v apparent_o wretched_a and_o the_o good_a so_o acquit_v from_o all_o last_a misery_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o the_o most_o transitory_a but_o full_o and_o free_o be_v enthrone_v in_o eternal_a blessedness_n for_o their_o word_n before_o seem_v to_o say_v thus_o all_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v good_a in_o god_n eye_n and_o please_v he_o these_o grumble_n against_o god_n proceed_v mere_o of_o the_o carnal_a understanding_n of_o moses_n law_n where-upon_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o he_o have_v like_a to_o have_v fall_v himself_o and_o that_o his_o foot_n slip_v through_o his_o fret_v at_o the_o foolish_a see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v it_o or_o be_v there_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o have_v i_o cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n but_o to_o clear_v this_o difficulty_n how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v happy_a and_o the_o just_a miserable_a he_o add_v this_o then_o think_v i_o to_o know_v this_o but_o it_o be_v too_o painful_a for_o i_o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v appear_v at_o full_a in_o far_o other_o order_n then_o the_o present_a world_n can_v discover_v l._n vives_n it_o be_v a_o in_o vain_a a_o wicked_a fond_a and_o absurd_a complaint_n of_o such_o as_o only_o like_o brute_n beast_n conceive_v &_o respect_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v present_a look_v but_o into_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v their_o heart_n tear_v in_o piece_n look_v but_o upon_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o shoal_n of_o plague_n prepare_v for_o they_o which_o you_o may_v think_v be_v slow_a but_o heaven_n assure_v you_o they_o be_v sure_a b_o we_o count_v the_o wicked_a your_o account_n can_v make_v they_o fortunate_a helias_n his_o come_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o judgement_n chap._n 29._o now_o the_o prophet_n have_v
sex_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o male_a to_o become_v a_o female_a but_o not_o so_o hard_a for_o the_o other_o change_n for_o the_o masculine_a member_n to_o be_v draw_v in_o and_o dilate_a into_o the_o feminine_a receptacle_n be_v exceed_v hard_a marry_o for_o the_o female_a part_n to_o be_v excrescent_a and_o coagulate_v into_o the_o masculine_a form_n may_v be_v somewhat_o but_o not_o near_o so_o difficulte_v as_o be_v think_v though_o it_o be_v seldon_n see_v f_z it_o rain_v often_o say_v author_n livius_fw-la jul._n obsequ_n etc._n etc._n g_o chalk_n consul_n q._n metellus_n and_o tul._n didius_n obsequ_n h_z stones_z this_o be_v not_o rare_a first_o it_o do_v so_o in_o tullus_n hostilius_n his_o time_n and_o then_o it_o be_v strange_a but_o after_o it_o grow_v ordinary_a to_o perticularize_v in_o this_o be_v idle_a ay_o direct_v stone_n some_o read_v direct_o earth_n etc._n etc._n k_o aetna_n aetna_n be_v a_o hill_n in_o sicily_n sacred_a to_o vulcan_n casâ—…ing_v out_o fire_n in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o vent_n ten_o furlong_n about_o the_o vent_n be_v call_v the_o cauldâ—…on_n solinus_n say_v it_o have_v two_o of_o they_o aetna_n briareus_n cyclops_n his_o son_n or_o aetna_n son_n to_o caelus_n and_o terra_n otherwise_o call_v thalia_n give_v it_o the_o name_n servius_n virgil_n describe_v it_o in_o a_o large_a poem_n which_o some_o say_v be_v ovid_n but_o seneca_n say_v ovid_n dare_v not_o deal_v with_o it_o because_o virgil_n have_v do_v it_o before_o he_o other_o say_v cornelius_n severus_n do_v it_o the_o fire_n do_v much_o harm_n to_o the_o border_a part_n of_o the_o island_n this_o that_o augustine_n declare_v happen_v in_o the_o consulship_n aetna_n of_o cn._n servile_a scipio_n and_o c._n laelius_n and_o in_o m._n aemilius_n and_o l._n aurelius_n their_o consulship_n the_o flame_n burst_v forth_o with_o a_o earthquake_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v heat_v therewith_o as_o far_o as_o the_o island_n liparae_n so_o that_o diverse_a ship_n be_v burn_v and_o diverse_a of_o the_o saylour_n stifle_v with_o the_o sulphurous_a vapour_n it_o kill_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o fish_n which_o the_o liparian_o feed_v upon_o get_v a_o pestilent_a disease_n in_o their_o belly_n which_o unpeople_v almost_o all_o the_o whole_a island_n obseq_n this_o be_v a_o little_a before_o gracchus_n his_o sedition_n and_o it_o be_v such_o that_o many_o be_v drive_v to_o fly_v from_o their_o dwelling_n into_o other_o place_n oros._n l_o sicily_n oros._n lib._n 5._o and_o 12._o m_o catina_n or_o catana_n it_o be_v call_v by_o both_o name_n though_o their_o be_v one_o catina_n in_o spain_n and_o another_o in_o arcadia_n this_o that_o augustine_n relate_v of_o be_v record_v by_o pliny_n lib._n 3._o n_o that_o year_n and_o nine_o year_n more_o say_v orosius_n o_o locust_n this_o be_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o p._n plautius_n 〈◊〉_d m._n fulu_n flaccus_n before_o c._n gracchus_n his_o sedition_n liu._n lib._n 9_o oros._n eutrop._n jul._n obseq_n p_o 80000._o so_o say_v orosius_n but_o of_o micipsa_n his_o kingdom_n of_o this_o sickness_n in_o all_o die_v 800000._o man_n say_v obsequens_n 900000._o say_v eutropius_n who_o be_v indeed_o no_o good_a computator_fw-la in_o numidia_n catina_n about_o carthage_n 200000._o of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n that_o keep_v the_o legion_n there_o 30000._o so_o say_v orosius_n put_v only_o 80._o for_o 90._o q_o only_o in_o masinyssa_n or_o rather_o micipsa_n his_o son_n for_o masinissa_n himself_o be_v dead_a but_o it_o may_v be_v call_v he_o because_o rome_n give_v it_o he_o for_o his_o worthy_a desert_n r_o many_o more_o our_o historian_n write_v not_o so_o perhaps_o augustine_n follow_v other_o or_o else_o like_o a_o orator_n apply_v the_o history_n to_o his_o own_o use_n and_o purpose_n which_o cicero_n do_v allow_v in_o his_o brutus_n and_o have_v practise_v sometime_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o oration_n and_o as_o pedianus_n have_v note_v therein_o also_o s_o 30000._o be_v leave_v at_o utica_n as_o the_o guarison_n of_o africa_n t_o a_o difference_n of_o read_v we_o have_v give_v it_o the_o true_a sense_n finis_fw-la lib._n 3._o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 2._o of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o &_o three_o book_n 3._o whether_o happy_a and_o wise_a man_n shall_v account_v it_o as_o part_v of_o their_o felicity_n to_o possess_v a_o empire_n that_o be_v enlarge_v by_o no_o mean_n but_o war_n 4._o kingdom_n without_o justice_n how_o like_a they_o be_v unto_o thievish_a purchase_n 5._o of_o those_o fugitive_a sword-plaier_n who_o power_n grow_v parallel_v with_o a_o royal_a dignity_n 6._o of_o the_o covetise_n of_o ninus_n who_o make_v the_o first_o war_n upon_o his_o neighbour_n through_o the_o greedy_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o increase_v his_o kingdom_n 7._o whether_o the_o pagan_a god_n have_v any_o power_n either_o to_o further_o or_o hinder_v the_o progress_n increase_n or_o defect_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n 8._o what_o precious_a god_n those_o be_v by_o who_o power_n the_o roman_n hold_v their_o empire_n to_o be_v enlarge_v and_o preserve_v see_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o the_o defence_n of_o mean_a and_o particular_a matter_n 9_o whether_o it_o be_v jove_n who_o the_o roman_n hold_v the_o chief_a god_n that_o be_v their_o protector_n and_o enlarger_n of_o their_o empire_n 10._o what_o opinion_n they_o follow_v that_o set_v diverse_a god_n to_o rule_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 11._o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n which_o the_o pagan_a doctor_n avouch_v to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jupiter_n 12._o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v soul_n and_o the_o world_n the_o body_n 13._o of_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n only_o be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a 14._o that_o the_o augmentation_n of_o kingdom_n be_v unfit_o ascribe_v to_o jove_n victory_n who_o they_o call_v a_o goddess_n be_v sufficient_a of_o herself_o to_o give_v a_o full_a dispatch_n to_o all_o such_o buisiness_n 15._o whether_o a_o honest_a man_n ought_v to_o entertain_v any_o desire_n to_o enlarge_v his_o empire_n 16._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o appointment_n of_o several_a god_n for_o every_o thing_n and_o every_o action_n will_v needs_o place_v the_o temple_n of_o rest_n or_o quiet_v without_o the_o gate_n 17._o whether_o if_o jove_n be_v the_o chief_a god_n of_o all_o victory_n &_o to_o be_v account_v as_o one_o of_o the_o number_n 18._o why_o fortune_n and_o felicity_n be_v make_v goddess_n 19_o of_o a_o goddess_n call_v fortuna_fw-la muliebris_fw-la 20._o of_o the_o deification_n of_o virtue_n and_o faith_n by_o the_o pagan_n and_o of_o their_o omission_n of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o diverse_a other_o god_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o be_v god_n 21._o that_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n have_v better_o have_v be_v content_v with_o virtue_n and_o felicity_n 22._o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o pagan_a god_n which_o varro_n boast_v he_o teach_v the_o roman_n 23._o of_o the_o absolute_a sufficiency_n of_o felicity_n alone_o who_o the_o roman_n who_o worship_v so_o many_o god_n do_v for_o a_o great_a while_n neglect_n and_o give_v no_o divine_a honour_n unto_o 24._o what_o reason_n the_o pagan_n bring_v for_o their_o worship_v of_o god_n gift_n for_o god_n themselves_o 25._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n only_o who_o name_n although_o they_o know_v not_o yet_o the_o take_v he_o for_o the_o giver_n of_o felicity_n 26._o of_o the_o stage_n play_v which_o the_o god_n exact_v of_o their_o servant_n 27._o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o god_n whereof_o scavola_n dispute_v 28._o whether_o the_o roman_n diligence_n in_o this_o worship_n of_o those_o god_n do_v their_o empire_n any_o good_a at_o all_o 29._o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o that_o augury_n that_o presage_v courage_n and_o stability_n to_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n 30._o the_o confession_n of_o such_o as_o do_v worship_n those_o pagan_a god_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n 31._o of_o varros_n reject_v the_o popular_a opinion_n and_o of_o his_o belief_n of_o one_o god_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n 32._o what_o reason_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n have_v for_o the_o permit_v of_o those_o false_a religion_n in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o conquer_v 33._o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o every_o state_n on_o earth_n 34._o of_o the_o jew_n kingdom_n which_o one_o god_n alone_o keep_v unmooved_a as_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n finis_fw-la the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n
augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 1._o at_o my_o first_o entrance_n upon_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n i_o hold_v it_o convenient_a first_o of_o all_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n who_o in_o their_o extreme_a desire_n of_o only_a temporal_a bliss_n and_o greediness_n after_o worldly_a vanity_n do_v make_v their_o exclaim_n upon_o christianity_n the_o religion_n true_a and_o only_o mean_v of_o salvation_n whensoever_o it_o please_v god_n in_o his_o mercy_n to_o correct_v and_o admonish_v they_o rather_o than_o in_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v or_o afflict_v they_o with_o any_o temporal_a inconvenience_n and_o because_o the_o unlearned_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o those_o person_n be_v incite_v against_o we_o the_o more_o by_o the_o endeavour_n and_o example_n of_o those_o who_o they_o hold_v learn_v think_v upon_o their_o assertion_n that_o such_o calamity_n as_o have_v befall_v they_o of_o late_a never_o befall_v in_o time_n past_a and_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o error_n by_o such_o as_o know_v it_o for_o a_o error_n and_o yet_o dissemble_v their_o knowledge_n we_o think_v it_o fiâ—…e_v to_o show_v how_o far_o this_o their_o opinion_n swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o such_o book_n as_o their_o own_o author_n have_v leave_v unto_o posterity_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o precedent_a age_n and_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a &_o apparent_a that_o those_o imaginary_a god_n which_o they_o either_o do_v worship_n as_o then_o in_o public_a or_o as_o now_o in_o secret_a be_v nothing_o but_o most_o foul_a unclean_a spirit_n and_o most_o deceitful_a and_o malignant_a god_n devil_n so_o that_o their_o only_a delight_n be_v to_o have_v most_o bestial_a &_o abominable_a practice_n either_o publish_v as_o their_o true_a exploit_n or_o feign_v of_o they_o by_o poeâ—…icall_a muention_n these_o they_o command_v to_o be_v public_o present_v in_o play_n &_o at_o solemn_a feast_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n infirmity_n presume_v upon_o these_o pattern_n as_o upon_o divine_a authority_n may_v never_o be_v withdraw_v from_o act_v the_o like_a wickedness_n this_o we_o confirm_v not_o by_o mere_a conjecture_n but_o partly_o by_o what_o of_o late_a time_n ourself_o have_v behold_v in_o the_o celebration_n exhibit_v unto_o such_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o own_o write_n that_o leave_v those_o report_n record_v not_o as_o in_o disgrace_n but_o as_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n so_o that_o varro_n a_o man_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n and_o authority_n among_o they_o of_o any_o write_n of_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n and_o give_v each_o varro_fw-la object_n his_o proper_a attribute_n according_a to_o the_o worth_n &_o due_a respect_n thereof_o stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o those_o stage_n play_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o human_a invention_n but_o mere_o divine_a thing_n whereas_o if_o the_o city_n be_v quit_v of_o all_o but_o honest_a man_n stageplayer_n shall_v have_v no_o room_n in_o mere_a humanity_n nor_o do_v varro_n affirm_v this_o of_o himself_o but_o set_v it_o down_o as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o use_n of_o these_o play_n in_o rome_n be_v there_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o l._n vives_n now_o must_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o historical_a act_n of_o the_o roman_n unto_o their_o religion_n sacrifice_n &_o ceremony_n in_o the_o first_o book_n we_o ask_v no_o pardon_n because_o for_o the_o roman_a act_n though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v full_o gather_v out_o of_o one_o author_n a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v lose_v with_o the_o write_n of_o eloquent_a livy_n yet_o out_o of_o many_o they_o may_v but_o in_o the_o four_o book_n follow_v we_o must_v needs_o entreat_v pardon_n if_o the_o reader_n find_v we_o weak_a either_o in_o diligence_n or_o ability_n for_o there_o be_v no_o author_n now_o extant_a that_o write_v of_o this_o theme_n varro_n antiquity_n be_v lose_v antiquity_n with_o a_o many_o more_o if_o we_o have_v but_o they_o we_o may_v have_v satisfy_v saint_n augustine_n that_o have_v his_o assertion_n thence_o but_o now_o we_o must_v pick_v yâ—_z up_o from_o several_a place_n which_o we_o here_o produce_v least_o come_v without_o any_o thing_n we_o shall_v seem_v both_o to_o want_v ornament_n &_o bare_a necessary_n if_o it_o have_v not_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v expect_v we_o be_v content_a in_o that_o our_o want_n be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v shame_v at_o and_o our_o endeavour_n be_v to_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o many_o learned_a and_o great_a scholar_n to_o omit_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n have_v be_v willing_o ignorant_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o intricate_a study_n and_o so_o little_a benefit_n which_o make_v our_o diligence_n the_o less_o faulty_a this_o varro_n testify_v iwenall_n seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o money_n be_v worship_v in_o rome_n for_o a_o goddess_n or_o no._n satyra_n 1._o et_fw-la si_fw-la funesta_fw-la pecunia_fw-la templo_fw-la pecunia_n nondum_fw-la habitas_fw-la nullas_fw-la nummorum_fw-la ereximus_fw-la arras_n though_o fatal_a money_n do_v not_o sit_v adore_v in_o shrine_n nor_o have_v a_o altar_n yet_o notwithstanding_o varro_n reckon_v up_o she_o with_o god_n gold_n and_o god_n silver_n among_o the_o deity_n who_o wonder_v then_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a in_o a_o thing_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n have_v already_o abolish_v out_o of_o human_a business_n as_o some_o of_o those_o idolator_n be_v or_o as_o varro_z himself_o be_v who_o notwithstanding_a do_v true_o object_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o there_o be_v much_o in_o their_o deity_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o he_o be_v the_o best_a read_v of_o all_o that_o age_n beside_o human_a learning_n shall_v sustain_v no_o loss_n if_o the_o memory_n as_o well_o as_o the_o use_n of_o those_o foolery_n be_v utter_o exterminate_v for_o what_o be_v one_o the_o better_a scholar_n for_o know_v joves_n trick_n of_o lust_n or_o venus_n she_o what_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v what_o prodigy_n they_o send_v which_o god_n owe_v this_o ceremony_n and_o which_o that_o i_o myself_o know_v as_o much_o of_o these_o dotage_n as_o another_o yet_o will_v i_o maintain_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o profitable_a then_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v have_v the_o less_o care_n to_o particularize_v of_o the_o deity_n kind_n temple_n altar_n feast_n and_o ceremony_n of_o every_o god_n and_o goddess_n though_o i_o will_v not_o send_v the_o reader_n empty_a away_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o instruction_n herein_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n chap._n 2._o and_o have_v propound_v a_o method_n of_o our_o discourse_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n whereof_o we_o have_v prosecute_v some_o parcel_n in_o the_o book_n follow_v now_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o our_o order_n oblige_v we_o to_o relate_v we_o promise_v therefore_o to_o say_v somewhat_o against_o those_o that_o impute_v the_o roman_n calamity_n unto_o christianity_n and_o to_o make_v a_o peculiar_a relation_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v their_o city_n or_o the_o province_n thereof_o to_o have_v endure_v ere_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v prohibit_v all_o which_o questionless_a they_o will_v have_v blame_v we_o for_o have_v they_o befall_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o religious_a lustre_n and_o authority_n this_o we_o perform_v sufficient_o i_o think_v in_o the_o two_o last_o book_n in_o the_o former_a of_o they_o recite_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v either_o the_o only_a one_o or_o the_o sore_a manner_n and_o most_o extreme_a i_o mean_v those_o corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o this_o last_o of_o those_o which_o these_o fool_n have_v so_o main_a a_o fear_n to_o suffer_v as_o affliction_n a_o of_o body_n and_o good_n which_o the_o best_a man_n oftentime_o partake_v of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o worst_a but_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v they_o evil_a and_o deprave_v their_o soul_n those_o they_o detain_v with_o more_o than_o patience_n with_o extremity_n of_o desire_n then_o i_o touch_v a_o little_a at_o the_o city_n and_o so_o come_v down_o speedy_o to_o augustus_n but_o if_o i_o will_v have_v dilate_v not_o upon_o these_o reciprocal_a hurt_n that_o one_o man_n do_v to_o another_o as_o be_v desolation_n etc._n etc._n but_o upon_o the_o thing_n that_o befall_v they_o by_o the_o very_a element_n and_o from_o nature_n which_o b_o apuleius_n brief_o speak_v of_o in_o one_o place_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la say_v that_o all_o earthly_a thing_n have_v their_o change_n c_o revolution_n and_o dissolution_n for_o he_o say_v that_o by_o a_o exceed_a earthquake_n the_o ground_n open_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o swallow_v up_o whole_a
inspire_v and_o transform_v they_o the_o late_a of_o the_o latin_a verse_n in_o the_o text_n dotâ—…_n not_o express_v homer_n mind_n but_o i_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v wrong_v in_o copy_v of_o god_n foreknowledge_n and_o man_n freedom_n of_o election_n againâ—…t_v the_o opinion_n of_o cicero_n chap._n 9_o against_o those_o man_n tully_n think_v he_o can_v hold_v argument_n unless_o he_o overthrow_v divination_n &_o therefore_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prescience_n nor_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v a_o either_o in_o god_n or_o man_n there_o be_v direct_o no_o such_o matter_n thus_o deny_v he_o god_n foreknowledge_n &_o idle_o seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o radiant_a lustre_n of_o true_a prophecy_n by_o propound_v a_o sort_n of_o ambiguous_a and_o fallible_a oracle_n who_o truth_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o confute_v but_o those_o conjecture_n of_o the_o mathematics_n he_o lay_v flat_a for_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n to_o batter_v themselves_o but_o for_o all_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o tolerable_a yâ—_z ascribe_v a_o fate_n b_o unto_o the_o star_n than_o he_o that_o reject_v all_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n &_o yet_o to_o deny_v that_o be_v monstrous_a madness_n which_o he_o observe_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v even_o that_o with_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o 1_o be_v no_o god_n marry_o not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o malice_n too_o well_o and_o therefore_o make_v cotta_n dispute_v handsmooth_a against_o the_o stoike_n upon_o this_o theme_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la there_o he_o seem_v more_o willing_a to_o hold_v with_o c_o lucilius_n balbus_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o stoike_fw-gr then_o with_o cotta_n that_o argue_v against_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o in_o his_o book_n of_o divination_n he_o direct_o oppose_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n d_o of_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n all_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v lest_o he_o shall_v yield_v unto_o fate_n and_o so_o loose_a the_o freedom_n of_o election_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o in_o yield_v to_o this_o fore-know-ledge_n fate_n will_v follow_v necessary_o there-upon_o without_o all_o denial_n but_o how-soev_a the_o philosopher_n wind_v themselves_o in_o web_n of_o disputation_n we_o as_o we_o confess_v the_o great_a and_o true_a god_n so_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o high_a will_n power_n and_o foreknowledge_n nor_o let_v we_o fear_v that_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v all_o our_o action_n by_o our_o own_o will_n because_o he_o who_o foreknowledge_n can_v err_v know_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v thus_o or_o thus_o which_o tully_n fear_v and_o therefore_o deny_v foreknowledge_n and_o the_o stoic_n that_o hold_v not_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o necessity_n think_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o fate_n what_o then_o do_v tully_n fe_o re_fw-mi in_o this_o prescience_n that_o he_o frame_v such_o detestable_a argument_n against_o it_o very_o this_o that_o if_o all_o event_n be_v know_v ere_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o that_o foreknowledge_n and_o if_o they_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v than_o god_n know_v the_o certain_a order_n of_o thing_n before_o hand_n and_o consequent_o the_o certain_a order_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o if_o he_o know_v a_o certain_a order_n of_o cause_n in_o all_o event_n then_o aâ—…e_v all_o event_n dispose_v by_o fate_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v in_o our_o power_n nothing_o in_o our_o will_n which_o grant_v say_v he_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o humanity_n be_v overturn_v law_n correction_n praise_n disgrace_n exhortation_n prohibition_n all_o be_v to_o no_o end_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o justice_n in_o punish_v the_o bad_a and_o reward_v the_o good_a for_o avoid_v of_o which_o inconvenience_n so_o absurd_a and_o so_o pernicious_a he_o utter_o reiecteâ—…h_v this_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o draw_v the_o religious_a mind_n into_o this_o strait_a that_o either_o there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v a_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o other_o choose_v of_o the_o foreknowledge_n we_o must_v loose_v the_o freedom_n of_o election_n and_o choose_v this_o we_o must_v deny_v the_o other_o now_o this_o learned_a and_o provident_a man_n of_o the_o two_o make_v choice_n of_o freedom_n of_o election_n and_o to_o confirm_v it_o deny_v the_o foreknowledge_n utter_o and_o so_o instead_o of_o make_v man_n free_a make_v they_o blasphemous_a but_o the_o religious_a mind_n choose_v they_o both_o confess_v &_o confirm_v they_o both_o how_o say_v he_o for_o grant_v this_o foreknowledge_n there_o follow_v so_o many_o consequent_n that_o they_o quite_o subvert_v all_o power_n of_o our_o will_n and_o hold_v thus_o by_o the_o same_o degree_n we_o ascend_v till_o we_o find_v there_o be_v no_o prescience_n of_o future_a thing_n at_o all_o for_o thus_o we_o retire_v through_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n all_o thing_n do_v not_o follow_v destiny_n if_o all_o thing_n follow_v not_o destiny_n then_o be_v there_o no_o set_a order_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n now_o if_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v order_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n then_o be_v there_o no_o set_a order_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o god_n foreknowledge_n since_o they_o come_v from_o their_o cause_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o set_a order_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n foreknowledge_n than_o all_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o according_a to_o the_o say_a knowledge_n now_o if_o all_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o as_o he_o have_v his_o foreknowledge_n of_o they_o than_o be_v there_o in_o god_n no_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o these_o sacrilegious_a and_o wicked_a opposer_n thus_o we_o reply_v god_n do_v both_o know_v all_o thing_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n willing_o which_o we_o do_v fâ—…rce_n not_o feel_v ourselves_o and_o know_v ourselves_o direct_o enforce_v to_o we_o hold_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n but_o rather_o that_o nothing_o follow_v fate_n and_o whereas_o fate_n use_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o position_n of_o the_o star_n in_o nativity_n and_o conception_n we_o hold_v this_o a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a assumption_n we_o neither_o deny_v a_o order_n of_o cause_n wherein_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o neither_o do_v we_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fate_n g_o unless_o fate_n be_v derive_v of_o fari_fw-la to_o speak_v for_o we_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n speak_v oncâ—…_n these_o two_o thing_n i_o have_v hear_v that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n &_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n mercy_n for_o thou_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v god_n speak_v once_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o speak_v unmooveable_o and_o unchangeable_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o as_o he_o speak_v and_o mean_v to_o have_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v derive_v fate_n from_o fari_fw-la to_o speak_v but_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o another_o sense_n than_o we_o will_v have_v man_n to_o think_v upon_o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v leave_v free_a to_o our_o will_n because_o god_n know_v the_o certain_a and_o set_a order_n of_o all_o event_n for_o our_o very_a will_n be_v in_o that_o order_n of_o cause_n which_o god_n know_v so_o sure_o and_o have_v in_o his_o prescience_n human_a will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o human_a action_n so_o that_o he_o that_o keep_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n can_v leave_v man_n will_n out_o of_o that_o knowledge_n know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o action_n g_o for_o tully_n own_o word_n nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n be_v sufficient_a alone_a to_o sway_v down_o this_o matter_n quite_o against_o himself_o for_o what_o avail_v the_o subsequence_n nothing_o be_v without_o a_o cause_n but_o every_o cause_n be_v not_o fatal_a because_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o chance_n nature_n and_o will_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o by_o precedent_a cause_n for_o those_o cause_n that_o be_v casual_a give_v original_a to_o the_o name_n of_o fortune_n we_o deny_v they_o not_o we_o say_v they_o be_v secret_a and_o ascribe_v they_o either_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o any_o other_o spirit_n the_o h_z natural_a cause_n we_o do_v never_o divide_v from_o his_o will_n who_o be_v nature_n
that_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v proceed_v not_o from_o god_n knowledge_n but_o this_o from_o they_o with_o notwithstanding_o in_o he_o be_v not_o to_o come_v but_o already_o present_a wherein_o a_o great_a many_o be_v deceive_v wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o right_o say_v to_o foreknow_v but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o ouâ—…_n action_n but_o already_o to_o know_v see_v and_o discern_v they_o but_o be_v it_o see_v unfit_a that_o this_o eternal_a knowledge_n shall_v derive_v from_o so_o transitory_a a_o object_n than_o we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n knowledge_n arise_v from_o his_o providence_n and_o will_n that_o his_o will_n decree_v what_o shall_v be_v and_o his_o knowledge_n conceive_v what_o his_o will_n have_v appoint_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v say_v origen_n upon_o genesis_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n know_v it_o shall_v come_v so_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v because_o god_n know_v it_o shall_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v but_o god_n fore-knoweth_a it_o because_o it_o shall_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v m_o use_v the_o word_n so_o do_v most_o of_o the_o latins_n poet_n chronicler_n and_o orator_n refer_v fate_n to_o man_n and_o will_v to_o god_n and_o the_o same_o difference_n that_o be_v here_o between_o fate_n &_o will_n boethius_n put_v between_o fate_n and_o providence_n apuleius_n say_v that_o providence_n be_v the_o divine_a thought_n preserve_v hiâ—…_n for_o who_o cause_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v undertake_v that_o fate_n be_v a_o divine_a law_n fulfil_v the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o the_o great_a god_n so_o that_o if_o ought_v be_v do_v by_o providence_n it_o be_v do_v also_o by_o fate_n and_o if_o fate_n perform_v aught_o providence_n work_v with_o it_o but_o fortuâ—…_n have_v something_o to_o do_v about_o we_o who_o cause_n we_o utter_o be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o the_o event_n run_v so_o uncertain_a that_o they_o mix_v themselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v premeditate_v and_o we_o think_v well_o consult_v of_o never_o let_v it_o come_v to_o our_o expect_a end_n and_o when_o it_o end_v beyond_o our_o expectation_n so_o well_o and_o yet_o these_o impediment_n have_v intermedle_v that_o we_o call_v happiness_n but_o when_o they_o peâ—…uert_v it_o unto_o the_o worst_a it_o be_v call_v misfortune_n or_o unhappynesse_n in_o dogmata_fw-la platonis_fw-la whether_o necessity_n have_v any_o dominion_n over_o the_o will_n of_o man_n chap._n x._o nor_o need_v we_o fear_v that_o a_o necessity_n which_o the_o stoike_n be_v so_o afraid_a off_o that_o in_o their_o distinction_n of_o cause_n they_o put_v some_o under_o necessity_n and_o some_o not_o under_o it_o and_o in_o those_o that_o do_v not_o subject_a unto_o it_o they_o gâ—…_n our_o will_n also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a though_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o necessity_n but_o if_o that_o be_v necessity_n in_o we_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o will_v be_v do_v do_v what_o we_o can_v against_o it_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n then_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o our_o will_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o such_o necessity_n use_v we_o they_o howsoever_o well_o or_o bad_o for_o we_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v against_o our_o will_n and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o will_v itself_o if_o we_o will_v a_o thing_n there_o be_v our_o will_n if_o we_o will_v not_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o can_v will_v against_o our_o will_n now_o if_o necessity_n be_v define_v to_o be_v that_o whereby_o such_o a_o thing_n must_n needs_o fall_v out_o thus_o or_o thus_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v fear_v that_o it_o can_v hinder_v the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n in_o any_o thing_n b_o for_o we_o neither_o subject_a god_n be_v nor_o his_o praescience_n unto_o necessity_n when_o we_o say_v god_n must_v needs_o live_v eternal_o and_o god_n must_v needs_o foreknow_v all_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o his_o honour_n be_v diminish_v in_o say_v he_o can_v err_v he_o can_v die_v he_o can_v do_v this_o why_o because_o his_o power_n be_v less_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o than_o now_o it_o be_v in_o that_o he_o can_v just_o be_v he_o call_v almighty_a yet_o may_v he_o not_o indeed_o die_v nor_o err_v he_o be_v call_v almighty_a because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o will_n not_o because_o he_o can_v suffer_v what_o be_v not_o his_o will_n which_o if_o he_o can_v he_o be_v not_o almighty_a so_o that_o he_o can_v do_v some_o thing_n because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n so_o when_o we_o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v any_o thing_n of_o necessity_n we_o must_v will_v it_o with_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n tisâ—…_n true_a yet_o put_v we_o not_o our_o will_n under_o any_o such_o necessity_n as_o deprive_v it_o of_o the_o freedom_n so_o that_o our_o will_n be_v we_o willing_a whatâ—…we_n will_v and_o if_o we_o will_v it_o not_o neither_o do_v they_o will_v it_o and_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o will_n of_o another_o against_o his_o own_o will_n his_o will_n have_v the_o own_o power_n still_o &_o his_o sufferance_n come_v rather_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n then_o from_o his_o own_o will_n for_o if_o he_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v other_o wise_a and_o yet_o can_v not_o have_v it_o so_o his_o will_n must_v needs_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o great_a power_n yet_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v free_a still_o &_o not_o in_o any_o other_o power_n but_o his_o that_o will_v it_o though_o he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o will_n performeds_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n suffer_v against_o his_o will_n he_o ought_v not_o attribute_v it_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o angel_n man_n or_o any_o other_o create_v spirit_n but_o even_o to_o he_o who_o give_v their_o will_n this_o power_n so_o then_o c_o our_o will_n be_v not_o useless_a because_o that_o god_n forseeth_a what_o will_v be_v in_o they_o he_o that_o foresee_v it_o whatever_o it_o be_v foresee_v somewhat_o and_o if_o he_o do_v fore_o know_v somewhat_o then_o by_o his_o foreknowledge_n there_o be_v something_o in_o our_o will_n wherefore_o we_o be_v neither_o compel_v to_o leave_v our_o freedom_n of_o will_n by_o retain_v god_n foreknowledge_n nor_o by_o hold_v our_o will_n freedom_n to_o deny_v god_n foreknowledge_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v we_o believe_v and_o affirm_v they_o both_o constant_o and_o true_o also_o the_o late_a as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o good_a faith_n the_o former_a as_o a_o rule_n for_o our_o good_a life_n and_o bad_o do_v he_o live_v that_o believe_v not_o aright_o of_o god._n so_o godforbid_a that_o we_o shall_v deny_v his_o foreknowledge_n to_o be_v free_a by_o who_o help_n we_o either_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v free_a d_o therefore_o law_n correction_n praise_n disgrace_n exhortation_n and_o prohibition_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o he_o fore-knew_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o they_o have_v that_o power_n which_o he_o fore-knew_a they_o shall_v have_v and_o prayer_n be_v powerfulâ—…â—…o_o attain_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o fore-knoweth_a that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o such_o as_o pray_v for_o they_o good_a deed_n have_v he_o predestinate_v to_o reward_v and_o evil_a to_o punishment_n e_z nor_o do_v man_n sin_n because_o god_n fore-knew_a that_o he_o will_v sin_v nay_o therefore_o it_o be_v doubtless_o that_o he_o sin_v when_o he_o do_v sin_n sâ—…neth_v because_o that_o god_n who_o knowledge_n can_v be_v mistake_v foresee_v that_o neither_o fate_n nor_o fortune_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o man_n himself_o will_v sin_v who_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v willing_a he_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o sin_n or_o no_o that_o also_o do_v god_n foreknow_v l._n vives_n thaâ—…_n a_o a_o necessity_n me_n think_v say_v tully_n that_o in_o the_o two_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d hold_v faâ—…e_o the_o doer_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o a_o very_a law_n of_o necessity_n of_o which_o opinion_n democritus_n heraclitus_n empedocles_n and_o aristotle_n be_v and_o the_o other_o exempt_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n from_o this_o law_n chrysippus_n profess_v to_o step_v into_o a_o mean_a as_o a_o honourable_a arbitrator_n between_o they_o incline_v rather_o to_o those_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o mind_n freedom_n de_fw-fr fato_fw-la lib._n therefore_o do_v oenomaus_n yâ—_z cynic_n say_v that_o democritus_n have_v make_v our_o mind_n slave_n and_o chrysippus_n half_a slave_n euseb._n the_o chrysippus_n praep_n euang._n l._n 6._o therein_o be_v a_o great_a disputation_n about_o fate_n the_o stoike_fw-gr bring_v all_o under_o fate_n yet_o bind_v not_o our_o mind_n to_o any_o necessity_n nor_o let_v they_o compel_v we_o to_o any_o action_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o fate_n by_o cause_n precedent_n and_o subsequent_a
which_o be_v not_o god_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o itself_o be_v wicked_a that_o varro_n his_o doctrine_n of_o theologie_n hang_v no_o way_n together_o chap._n 28._o therefore_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o varro_n have_v endeavour_v to_o reduce_v all_o these_o god_n to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o can_v they_o slip_v from_o his_o finger_n and_o fall_v away_o do_v what_o he_o can_v for_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o goddess_n see_v that_o as_o i_o say_v quoth_v he_o in_o my_o first_o book_n of_o the_o place_n there_o be_v observe_v two_o beginninâ—…s_n of_o the_o god_n produce_v deity_n celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a as_o befoâ—…e_v be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o masculine_a god_n we_o begin_v with_o heaven_n concern_v janus_n call_v heaven_n or_o the_o world_n so_o now_o of_o the_o feminine_a beginning_n with_o the_o earth_n tellus_n i_o see_v how_o sore_o so_o good_a a_o wit_n be_v already_o plunge_v he_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o likelihood_n to_o make_v heaven_n the_o agent_n and_o earth_n the_o patient_a &_o therefore_o give_v the_o first_o the_o masculine_a form_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o feminine_a and_o yet_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o that_o give_v those_o unto_o both_o these_o two_o make_v they_o both_o and_o here-upon_a he_o interprete_v ah_o the_o samothratians_n noble_a mystery_n so_o say_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v open_a such_o thing_n thereof_o to_o his_o nation_n as_o it_o never_o know_v this_o he_o promise_v most_o religious_o for_o he_o say_v be_v have_v observe_v in_o image_n that_o one_o thing_n signify_v earth_n another_o heaven_n another_o the_o abstract_n of_o form_n b_o plato_n ideae_fw-la he_o will_v have_v jove_n to_o be_v heaven_n juno_n earth_n minerva_n the_o idea_n heaven_n the_o efficient_a earth_n the_o substance_n idea_n the_o form_n of_o each_o effect_n now_o here_o i_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o plato_n ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o these_o form_n that_o he_o say_v heaven_n do_v nothing_o without_o they_o but_o itself_o be_v make_v by_o they_o this_o i_o say_v that_o varro_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o select_a god_n have_v utter_o overthrow_v this_o distinction_n of_o those_o three_o heaven_n he_o place_v for_o the_o masculine_a for_o tâ—…e_v feminine_a earth_n among_o which_o he_o put_v minerva_n that_o but_o now_o be_v above_o heaven_n and_o neptune_n a_o masculine_a god_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n therefore_o rather_o in_o earth_n then_o heaven_n father_n dis_n or_o c_o pluto_n a_o male-god_n and_o their_o brother_n he_o be_v also_o in_o earth_n upmost_a and_o proserpina_n his_o wife_n under_o he_o how_o can_v those_o heaven-god_n now_o be_v earth-god_n or_o these_o earth-god_n have_v room_n above_o or_o reference_n to_o heaven_n what_o sobriety_n solidity_n or_o certainty_n be_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o earth_n be_v all_o their_o mother_n that_o be_v serve_v with_o nothing_o but_o sodomy_n cut_v and_o gelding_n why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v janus_n the_o god_n chief_a and_o tellus_n the_o goddess_n where_o error_n neither_o allow_v one_o head_n nor_o fury_n a_o like_a time_n why_o go_v they_o vain_o about_o to_o refer_v these_o to_o the_o world_n e_o as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v adore_v for_o the_o true_a god_n the_o work_n for_o the_o maker_n that_o these_o can_v have_v no_o reference_n thither_o the_o truth_n have_v convince_v refer_v they_o but_o unto_o dead_a man_n &_o devil_n and_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o samothracian_o of_o these_o god_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v they_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n iâ—…e_n and_o juno_n that_o be_v the_o great_a samothracian_a god_n uarro_n de_fw-fr ling._n lat_fw-la l._n 4_o and_o minerva_n also_o to_o these_o three_o the_o stately_a temple_n of_o the_o capitol_n be_v dedicate_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v who_o these_o samothracian_a god_n be_v apollonius_n his_o interpreter_n have_v these_o word_n they_o call_v the_o samothracian_a god_n cahiri_n nnaseas_n say_v that_o their_o name_n be_v axierus_fw-la that_o be_v ceres_n 〈◊〉_d proserpina_n aziocersus_fw-la father_n dis_n and_o mercury_n their_o attendant_n as_o dionysodorus_n say_v aâ—…n_o say_v that_o jove_n beget_v jasion_n and_o dardanus_n upon_o electra_n the_o name_n cabeiri_n serve_v to_o derive_v from_o the_o mountain_n caberi_fw-la in_o phrygia_n whence_o these_o god_n be_v bring_v sâ—…e_a sâ—…y_n these_o god_n be_v but_o two_o jove_n the_o elder_a and_o dionysius_n the_o young_a thus_o far_o he_o he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o greek_a it_o begin_v at_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n now_o jasion_n they_o say_v be_v ceres_n son_n and_o call_v caberus_fw-la the_o brother_n of_o dardanus_n other_o say_v laâ—…_n love_v and_o lie_v with_o ceres_n and_o be_v therefore_o slay_v by_o thunder_n he_o that_o will_v read_v more_o of_o the_o cabeiri_n let_v he_o go_v to_o strabo_n lib._n 10._o b_o plato_n idea_n so_o call_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n or_o cabeiri_n shape_n for_o he_o that_o will_v make_v a_o thing_n first_o contemplate_v of_o the_o form_n and_o fit_v his_o work_n therein_o a_o painter_n draw_v one_o picture_n by_o another_o this_o be_v his_o idea_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v define_v idea_n a_o form_n of_o a_o future_a act_n the_o ideae_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n which_o in_o frame_v of_o the_o world_n and_o cach_n part_v thereof_o he_o do_v work_v after_o and_o therefore_o plato_n make_v three_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v god_n the_o worker_n the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o form_n that_o it_o be_v frame_v after_o and_o god_n say_v he_o in_o his_o tymeus_n have_v a_o idea_n or_o form_n which_o he_o follow_v in_o his_o whole_a fabric_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a space_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a universe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o beginning_n from_o a_o idea_n they_o be_v eâ—…all_a uncorporall_a and_o simple_a form_n of_o thing_n say_v apuleius_n dogmat._n platon_n and_o from_o hence_o have_v god_n the_o figure_n of_o all_o thing_n present_a and_o future_a nor_o can_v more_o the_o one_o idea_n be_v â—…nd_v in_o one_o whole_a kind_n of_o creature_n according_a to_o which_o all_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v wrought_v as_o 〈◊〉_d of_o wâ—…e_n where_o these_o idea_n be_v be_v a_o deep_a question_n and_o diverse_o hold_v of_o the_o platonist_n of_o that_o hereafter_o c_o pluto_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gain_n this_fw-mi in_o latin_a quasi_fw-la dive_v rich_a for_o out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bowel_n his_o treasury_n do_v man_n fetch_v up_o stone_n of_o worth_n and_o metal_n and_o therefore_o be_v pluto_n â—…e_o say_v to_o dwell_v under_o the_o land_n of_o spain_n as_o strabo_n say_v because_o there_o be_v such_o store_n of_o mettalâ—…es_n corn_n cattle_n and_o mean_n of_o commodity_n d_o one_o head_n for_o janus_n have_v two_o head_n &_o cybel_n prieâ—…s_n be_v mad_a e_z as_o if_o it_o or_o which_o if_o they_o can_v no_o godly_a person_n will_v worship_v the_o world_n that_o all_o that_o the_o naturalist_n refer_v to_o the_o world_n part_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n chap._n 29._o for_o this_o their_o natural_a theology_n refer_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n which_o will_v they_o avoid_v scruple_n of_o sacrilege_n they_o shall_v of_o right_n refer_v to_o the_o true_a god_n the_o world_n maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o soul_n and_o body_n observe_v but_o this_o we_o worship_v god_n not_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n of_o which_o ah_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n conâ—…h_v nor_o a_o soul_n or_o soul_n diffuse_v through_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o a_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o therein_o he_o make_v all_o creature_n that_o live_v brutish_a &_o senseless_a sensitive_a and_o reasonable_a b_o and_o now_o to_o run_v through_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o true_a and_o high_a god_n brief_o which_o they_o reduce_v to_o absurd_a and_o obscene_a god_n mystery_n induce_v many_o devil_n by_o we_o worship_v that_o god_n that_o have_v give_v motion_n existence_n and_o limit_n to_o each_o create_a nature_n that_o know_v contain_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o cause_n that_o give_v power_n to_o the_o seed_n and_o reason_n to_o such_o as_o he_o vouchsafe_v that_o have_v bestow_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n upon_o we_o that_o have_v give_v knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n to_o such_o spirit_n as_o he_o please_v and_o prophesi_v by_o who_o he_o please_v that_o for_o man_n due_a correction_n order_v and_o end_v all_o war_n &_o worldly_a tribulation_n that_o create_v the_o violent_a and_o vehement_a fire_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o temperature_n of_o
call_v golfo_n de_fw-fr venetia_n which_o the_o grecian_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o cross_v over_o i_o wonder_v that_o sâ—…e_n have_v hold_v all_o italy_n to_o be_v call_v so_o because_o pliny_n do_v write_v thus_o what_o have_v the_o greciaâ—…s_n a_o most_o vanie-glorious_a nation_n show_v of_o themselves_o in_o call_v such_o a_o part_n of_o italy_n magna_fw-la grecia_n great_a greece_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a part_n of_o italy_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o of_o the_o 3._o bay_n i_o speak_v of_o one_o of_o they_o contain_v these_o five_o city_n tarentum_n meâ—…us_n heraclea_n croto_n and_o turii_fw-la and_o lie_v between_o the_o promontory_n of_o sales_n and_o laâ—…_n mela._n it_o be_v call_v now_o golfo_n di_fw-fr taranto_n here_o it_o be_v say_v pythagoras_n do_v teach_v c_o joâ—…_n jonia_n jonia_n be_v a_o country_n in_o asia_n minor_n between_o the_o lydian_n the_o lycaonian_o and_o our_o sea_n â—…ing_v aeolia_n and_o caria_n on_o the_o side_n this_o on_o the_o southside_n that_o on_o the_o north_n miletus_n be_v the_o â—…se_a city_n say_v mela_n both_o for_o all_o art_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n the_o native_a soil_n of_o thales_n the_o â—…sopher_n tymotheus_n the_o musician_n anaximander_n the_o naturalist_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o wâ—…s_n have_v make_v it_o famous_a thales_n teach_v his_o fellow_n citizen_n anaximander_n he_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n also_o anaximenes_n he_o anaxagoras_n of_o clazomene_n pericles_n archelaus_n and_o socrates_n of_o athens_n and_o socrates_n almost_o all_o athens_n d_o pythagoras_n aristoxenus_n say_v he_o be_v of_o tyrrheâ—…_n phythagoras_n in_o â—…e_n that_o the_o greek_n take_v from_o the_o italian_n he_o go_v into_o egypt_n with_o king_n amasis_n and_o râ—…ng_v back_o dislike_a the_o tyrannous_a rule_n of_o polycrates_n of_o samos_n he_o pass_v over_o to_o italy_n â—…y_v who_o also_o cicero_n tnsc._n 5._o out_o of_o heraclide_n of_o pontus_n relate_v that_o pythagoras_n be_v â—…ked_v of_o leontes_n the_o phliasian_a king_n what_o he_o profess_v he_o answer_v that_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o prosâ—…_n have_v call_v themselves_o wise_a man_n sophi_n he_o will_v be_v call_v but_o a_o lover_n of_o wisdom_n a_o pâ—…pher_n with_o a_o more_o modest_a respect_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o hereupon_o the_o name_n sophi_n grow_v quite_o â—…of_o custom_n as_o ambitious_a and_o arrogant_a and_o all_o be_v call_v philosopher_n after_o that_o foâ—…_n indeâ—…_n the_o name_n of_o wise_a be_v god_n peculiar_a only_o f_z thales_n the_o first_o naturalist_n of_o greece_n miletus_n 〈◊〉_d first_o year_n of_o the_o 35._o olympiad_n after_o apollodorus_n his_o account_n in_o laertius_n g_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sort_n of_o youth_n have_v buy_v at_o a_o venture_n a_o draught_n of_o the_o milesian_n fisher_n 〈◊〉_d â—…awne_v up_o a_o tablet_n of_o gold_n they_o fall_v to_o strife_n about_o it_o each_o will_v have_v have_v it_o so_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d his_o oracle_n they_o go_v who_o bid_v they_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o wise_a so_o first_o they_o give_v it_o unâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o jonians_n hold_v wise_a he_o send_v it_o unto_o another_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o he_o to_o anâ—…_n and_o so_o till_o it_o come_v to_o solon_n who_o dedicate_v it_o to_o apollo_n as_o the_o wise_a indeed_o and_o these_o 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o of_o wisdom_n over_o all_o greece_n and_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o sage_n h_z the_o otâ—…_n chilo_n of_o lecedaemon_n pittacus_n of_o mitilene_n bias_n of_o priene_n cleobulus_n oâ—…_n lindus_n periâ—…_n sage_n â—…orynthe_n and_o solon_n of_o athens_n of_o these_o at_o large_a in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n ay_o comâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d some_o say_v that_o the_o astrology_n of_o the_o sailor_n be_v his_o work_n other_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o râ—…â—…f_n â—…f_z samos_n laban_n the_o argive_a sai_z he_o write_v 200._o verse_n of_o astrology_n k_o astrologiâ—…_n endâ—…s_n say_v he_o presage_v the_o eclipse_n hist._n astrolog_n among_o the_o greek_n say_v pliny_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d thales_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o 48._o olympiade_n be_v the_o first_o that_o find_v their_o 〈◊〉_d of_o eclipse_n and_o prognosticate_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o king_n halliattes_n time_n in_o the_o â—…xx_n year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n so_o say_v eusebius_n and_o cicero_n de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la lib._n 1._o whâ—…e_v for_o haliatte_n he_o write_v astyages_n but_o they_o live_v both_o at_o one_o time_n and_o have_v war_n one_o â—…ith_n another_o l_o water_n as_o homer_n call_v the_o sea_n father_n of_o all_o plutarch_n in_o placit_fw-la philos_n and_o oâ—…e_o give_v thales_n his_o reason_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o creature_n animate_v be_v moist_a and_o so_o be_v all_o â—…nt_n nay_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o sea_n moisture_n nourish_v and_o increase_v the_o star_n m_o nor_o do_v 〈◊〉_d velleius_n in_o tully_n affirm_v that_o thales_n think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v of_o water_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o essence_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o production_n be_v god_n and_o laertius_n say_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n full_a of_o daemon_n and_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o god_n know_v not_o a_o man_n evil_a â—…ds_n yes_o say_v he_o and_o thought_n too_o but_o this_o prove_v god_n knowledge_n only_o and_o noâ—…_n his_o operation_n to_o be_v avouch_v by_o he_o n_o anaximander_n a_o milesian_n also_o but_o not_o he_o that_o write_v the_o anaximaâ—…der_n history_n he_o hold_v a_o infinite_a element_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o â—…er_v show_v whether_o it_o be_v fiery_a airy_a earthly_a or_o watery_a he_o hold_v beside_o that_o the_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d infinite_a thinng_a be_v successive_o change_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v imâ—…utable_a aristot._n pluâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d euseb._n o_o nor_o do_v he_o herein_o plutarch_n reprehend_v he_o for_o find_v the_o mattâ—…_n and_o â—…t_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o that_o infinite_a element_n be_v the_o matter_n but_o without_o some_o efficient_a cause_n it_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o tully_n say_v that_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v natural_a god_n far_o distance_n east_n and_o west_n and_o that_o these_o be_v their_o innumerable_a world_n de_n nat_n dear_a lib._n 1._o so_o that_o these_o contrary_n their_o original_n and_o there_o efficient_a be_v all_o one_o namely_o that_o eternal_a cold_a and_o heat_n as_o euseb_n â—…e_v prâ—…par_n euang._n say_v and_o aristotle_n intymate_v phys._n lib._n 1._o p_o anaximenes_n son_n to_o eurystratus_fw-la a_o mâ—…lesian_n also_o bear_v olympiad_n 64._o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o croesus_n his_o overthrow_n as_o anaximenes_n apollodorus_n count_v q_o infinite_a air_n infinite_a say_v eusebius_n in_o kind_n but_o not_o in_o quality_n of_o who_o condensation_n and_o rarefaction_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o generation_n he_o hold_v the_o air_n god_n generate_v infinite_a and_o eternal_o move_v the_o star_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v create_v he_o hold_v of_o the_o earth_n cicero_n r_o anaxagoras_n borne_n at_o clazomene_n a_o town_n in_o jonia_n he_o die_v olymp._n 88_o be_v 62._o year_n of_o age_n his_o work_n say_v plutarch_n and_o laertius_n begin_v thus_o there_o be_v one_o universal_a mass_n a_o essence_n come_v and_o disjoin_v it_o and_o dispose_v it_o for_o he_o anaxagoras_n hold_v a_o matter_n or_o mass_n include_v infinite_a form_n of_o creation_n and_o parcel_n of_o contrary_n and_o other_o all_o confuse_a together_o which_o the_o divine_a essence_n do_v compose_v and_o separate_v and_o so_o make_v flesh_n of_o many_o parcel_n of_o flesh_n of_o bone_n bone_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n yet_o be_v these_o other_o parcel_n formal_o extant_a in_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o their_o bone_n there_o be_v parcel_n of_o flesh_n and_o fire_n and_o sinew_n etc._n etc._n for_o shall_v bread_n or_o meat_n give_v increase_v to_o a_o bone_n or_o the_o blood_n unless_o there_o be_v seed_n or_o little_a parcel_n of_o bone_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o bread_n though_o from_o their_o smallenesse_n they_o be_v invifible_a arist._n plutarch_n laertius_n s_o unlike_a or_o like_a either_o be_v right_a for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v anaxagoras_n hold_v infinite_a part_n in_o every_o body_n both_o contrary_a and_o correspondent_a which_o he_o call_v homogenia_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similaria_fw-la like_a symilarity_n gaza_n translate_v it_o for_o in_o body_n they_o be_v part_n that_o be_v similare_fw-la as_o in_o fire_n water_n flesh_n bone_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o the_o name_n of_o each_o part_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a each_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v water_n and_o each_o bit_n of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n then_o be_v there_o also_o part_n dissimilar_v as_o in_o a_o man_n a_o horse_n and_o so_o forth_o wherein_o be_v part_n several_o call_v as_o bone_n nerve_n blood_n skin_n and_o such_o
nor_o must_v we_o at_o all_o believe_v what_o apuleius_n will_v have_v we_o and_o other_o with_o he_o that_o the_o daemon_n be_v so_o place_v between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n that_o they_o bear_v up_o man_n prayer_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o god_n help_n but_o that_o they_o be_v spirit_n most_o thirsty_a of_o mischief_n whole_o unjust_a proud_a envious_a treacherous_a a_o inhabit_v the_o air_n in_o deed_n as_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o glorious_a heaven_n for_o their_o unpardonable_a guilt_n and_o condemn_v eternal_o to_o that_o prison_n nor_o be_v they_o above_o man_n in_o merit_n because_o air_n be_v above_o earth_n for_o man_n do_v easy_o excel_v they_o not_o in_o habâ—…ion_n quality_n of_o body_n but_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n indeed_o they_o rule_v over_o many_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o perticipation_n of_o god_n truth_n such_o be_v their_o subject_n win_v to_o they_o by_o false_a miracle_n and_o by_o illusion_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v god_n but_o other_o that_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o they_o and_o their_o quality_n will_v not_o believe_v this_o that_o they_o be_v god_n only_o they_o get_v this_o place_n in_o their_o opinion_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o god_n messenger_n and_o bringer_n of_o man_n good_a fortune_n yet_o those_o that_o hold_v they_o not_o god_n will_v not_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n because_o they_o see_v they_o evil_n and_o hold_v all_o god_n to_o be_v good_a yet_o dare_v they_o not_o deny_v they_o all_o divine_a honour_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o people_n who_o inveterate_a superstition_n preserve_v they_o in_o so_o many_o temple_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n l._n vives_n inhabit_v a_o the_o air_n the_o old_a writer_n place_v all_o their_o fable_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o air_n and_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d proserpina_n the_o manâ—…s_n and_o the_o fury_n capella_n chalcâ—…_n say_v the_o air_n be_v just_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dark_a peter_n also_o and_o jude_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d bind_v in_o darkness_n in_o the_o air_n &_o some_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n empedocles_n in_o plâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n that_o heaven_n reject_v they_o earth_n expel_v they_o the_o sea_n can_v abide_v they_o thus_o be_v they_o â—…ed_v by_o be_v toss_v from_o place_n to_o place_n hermes_n trismegistus_n his_o opinion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o know_v that_o the_o egyptian_a superstition_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a chap._n 23._o for_o hermes_n a_o the_o egyptian_a call_v trismegistus_n write_v contrary_a to_o these_o aâ—…_n indeed_o hold_v they_o no_o god_n but_o middle_a agent_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v so_o necessary_a he_o conjoin_v their_o adoration_n with_o the_o divine_a worship_n but_o trismegistus_n say_v that_o the_o high_a god_n make_v some_o god_n and_o man_n other_o some_o these_o word_n as_o i_o write_v they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o image_n because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n but_o he_o call_v visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n the_o body_n of_o the_o god_n wherein_o be_v spirit_n invite_v in_o thereto_o that_o have_v power_n to_o hurt_v or_o pleasure_v such_o as_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n so_o then_o to_o combine_v such_o a_o spirit_n invisible_a by_o art_n unto_o a_o visible_a image_n of_o some_o certain_a substance_n which_o it_o must_v use_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v the_o body_n this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o god_n say_v he_o and_o this_o wonderful_a power_n of_o make_v god_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n he_o b_o word_n be_v these_o and_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d discourse_n say_v he_o concern_v the_o affinity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n mark_v asclepius_n this_o power_n of_o man_n our_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o father_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o celestial_a god_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o terrestrial_a which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o little_a after_o so_o do_v humanity_n remember_v the_o original_n and_o ever_o strive_v to_o imitate_v the_o deity_n make_v god_n like_o the_o oâ—…ne_a image_n as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v do_v like_o he_o do_v you_o mean_v statue_n reply_v asclepius_n statue_n quoth_v he_o do_v you_o not_o see_v they_o animate_v full_a of_o spirit_n and_o sense_n d_o trust_v your_o eye_n do_v such_o wonder_n see_v you_o not_o statue_n that_o presage_v future_a event_n far_o perhaps_o e_o beyond_o all_o prophetical_a inspiration_n to_o foretell_v that_o cure_n disease_n and_o câ—…se_v they_o give_v man_n mirth_n or_o sadness_n as_o they_o deserve_v know_v you_o not_o asclepius_n thâ—…t_v egâ—…pt_v 〈◊〉_d heaven_n image_n or_o rather_o the_o place_n whereinto_o all_o the_o celestial_a grace_n desâ—…end_v the_o very_a temple_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o since_o wisdom_n shall_v foreknow_v all_o i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a herein_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o all_o the_o zeal_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v â—…gated_v and_o all_o the_o religious_a observation_n hold_v idle_a and_o vain_a then_o go_v he_o forward_a prophesy_v by_o all_o likelihood_n of_o christianity_n who_o true_a sanctity_n be_v the_o â—…tter_a subversion_n of_o all_o fiction_n and_o superstition_n that_o the_o saviour_n true_a grace_n may_v free_v we_o from_o those_o human_a god_n those_o handy-worke_n of_o man_n and_o place_v we_o to_o god_n service_n man_n maker_n but_o hermes_n presage_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o devil_n confederate_a suppress_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o yet_o foretell_v with_o a_o sorrowful_a intimation_n that_o from_o it_o shall_v proceed_v the_o wrack_n of_o all_o their_o idolatrous_a superstition_n for_o hermes_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v kâ—…ing_a god_n glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n nor_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o 23._o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n for_o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o bird_n and_o foore-footed_n beast_n and_o serpent_n f_o for_o this_o hermes_n say_v much_o of_o god_n according_a to_o truth_n but_o how_o blindness_n of_o heart_n draw_v he_o to_o affirm_v this_o i_o know_v not_o that_o these_o god_n shall_v be_v always_o subject_a who_o man_n have_v make_v and_o yet_o to_o bewail_v their_o abrogation_n to_o come_v as_o if_o man_n can_v be_v more_o miserable_a any_o way_n then_o in_o live_a slave_n to_o his_o own_o handiwork_n g_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o put_v off_o all_o humanity_n in_o adore_v these_o piece_n he_o have_v make_v then_o for_o they_o to_o put_v on_o deity_n by_o be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o it_o come_v ofteneâ—…_n to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n be_v set_v in_o honour_n be_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n then_o that_o his_o handiwork_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o work_n that_o god_n make_v like_o his_o own_o image_n to_o wit_n man_n self_n worthy_o then_o do_v he_o fall_v from_o his_o grace_n that_o make_v he_o that_o make_v that_o his_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o those_o vain_a deceitful_a pernicious_a sacrilege_n hermes_n foresee_v shall_v perish_v deplore_v but_o as_o impudent_o as_o he_o have_v know_v it_o foolish_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v this_o with_o gladness_n if_o a_o man_n make_v god_n behold_v they_o be_v no_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n at_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v 1_o take_v the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o egypt_n hear_v isaias_n the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v move_v at_o his_o 29_o presence_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o egypt_n shall_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o so_o forward_o such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o rejoice_v for_o the_o fulfil_n h_o of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o simeon_n anna_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o first_o know_v christ_n at_o his_o birth_n the_o second_o at_o his_o conception_n and_o ay_o peter_n that_o by_o god_n inspiration_n say_v thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n but_o hermes_n have_v his_o knowledge_n from_o those_o devil_n that_o tremble_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v to_o christ_n why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o undo_v we_o before_o the_o time_n either_o k_o because_o that_o come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o which_o they_o expect_v not_o until_o afterward_o or_o that_o they_o call_v it_o their_o undo_n to_o be_v know_v and_o so_o despise_v and_o this_o be_v
great_a guilt_n shame_n and_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o present_v this_o and_o the_o people_n ceres_n that_o behold_v it_o but_o we_o may_v perhaps_o find_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o this_o thaeme_n e_o find_v the_o grain_n of_o barley_n the_o wheat_n also_o say_v diodor._n lib._n 1._o and_o thereupon_o some_o city_n present_v they_o both_o in_o her_o ceremony_n but_o osiris_n her_o husband_n first_o observe_v their_o profit_n and_o teach_v the_o world_n it_o chief_o barley_n that_o make_v ale_n in_o such_o country_n as_o want_v wine_n and_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o north_n part_n but_o they_o make_v meat_n of_o it_o in_o old_a time_n plin._n lib._n 18._o out_o of_o a_o athenian_a ceremony_n that_o credit_n menander_n report_v prove_v it_o of_o elder_a invention_n than_o wheat_n for_o have_v they_o find_v wheat_n soon_o say_v pliny_n barley_n will_v have_v be_v out_o of_o request_n for_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v present_o upon_o the_o find_n of_o wheat_n thenceforth_a become_a meat_n for_o beast_n finis_fw-la lib._n 8._o the_o content_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o aforepassed_a disputation_n and_o what_o be_v remain_v to_o treat_v of_o chapter_n 1._o 2._o whether_o among_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v under_o the_o god_n there_o be_v any_o good_a one_o that_o can_v further_o a_o man_n in_o the_o attainment_n of_o true_a blessedness_n 3._o what_o quality_n apuleius_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o he_o give_v reason_n but_o no_o virtue_n 4._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoike_fw-gr and_o peripatetic_n concern_v perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n 5._o that_o the_o christian_n passion_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n not_o inducer_n unto_o vice_n 6._o what_o passion_n the_o spirit_n that_o apuleius_n make_v mediator_n between_o the_o god_n &_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n 7._o that_o the_o platonist_n do_v but_o seek_v contention_n in_o say_v the_o poet_n defame_v the_o god_n whereas_o their_o imputation_n pertain_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o the_o god_n 8._o apuleius_n his_o definition_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n spirit_n of_o air_n and_o man_n of_o earth_n 9_o whether_o airy_a spirit_n can_v procure_v a_o man_n the_o god_n friendship_n 10._o plotines_n opinion_n that_o man_n be_v less_o wretched_a in_o their_o mortality_n than_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o their_o eternity_n 11._o of_o the_o platonist_n that_o hold_v man_n soul_n to_o become_v daemon_n after_o death_n 12._o of_o the_o three_o contrary_n whereby_o the_o platonist_n distinguish_v the_o devil_n nature_n from_o the_o mens_fw-la 13._o how_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o be_v neither_o bless_v with_o the_o god_n nor_o wretched_a with_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o both_o without_o participation_n of_o either_o 14._o whether_o mortal_a man_n may_v attain_v true_a happiness_n 15._o of_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 16._o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o platonist_n say_v that_o the_o god_n avoid_v earthly_a contagion_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o man_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o airy_a spirit_n 17._o that_o unto_o that_o be_v atitude_n that_o consist_v in_o participation_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a we_o must_v have_v only_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o christ_n no_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n 18._o that_o the_o devil_n under_o colour_n of_o their_o intercession_n seek_v but_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n 19_o that_o the_o word_n daemon_n be_v not_o use_v as_o now_o of_o any_o idolater_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n 20._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n knowledge_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o proud_a 21._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o devil_n 22._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n knowledge_n and_o the_o devil_n 23._o that_o the_o pagan_a idol_n be_v false_o call_v god_n yet_o the_o scripture_n allow_v it_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n finis_fw-la the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god._n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o aforepassed_n disputation_n and_o what_o be_v remain_v to_o treat_v of_o chap._n 1._o in_o these_o controversy_n of_o the_o god_n some_o have_v hold_v deity_n of_o both_o nature_n good_a and_o evil_n other_o of_o better_a mind_n do_v the_o god_n that_o honour_v to_o hold_v they_o all_o good_a but_o those_o ah_o that_o hold_v the_o first_o hold_v the_o airy_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n also_o and_o call_v they_o god_n as_o they_o call_v the_o god_n spirit_n but_o not_o so_o ordinary_o indeed_o they_o confess_v that_o jove_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o homer_n b_o call_v a_o daemon_n but_o such_o as_o affirm_v all_o the_o god_n be_v good_a one_o and_o far_o better_a than_o the_o best_a man_n be_v just_o move_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o airy_a spirit_n to_o hold_v firm_o that_o the_o god_n can_v do_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o of_o â—…ce_n â—…re_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o these_o spirit_n and_o that_o what_o ever_o â—…asant_n affect_v or_o bad_a act_n they_o see_v cause_v wherein_o these_o spirit_n do_v show_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d power_n that_o they_o hold_v be_v the_o devil_n work_v and_o not_o the_o god_n but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ey_n place_n these_o spirit_n as_o mediator_n between_o their_o god_n and_o man_n as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d â—…an_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o commerce_n to_o carry_v and_o recarry_v prayer_n &_o 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a â—…ers_n the_o platonist_n with_o who_o i_o choose_v to_o discuss_v this_o question_n wheâ—…â—…ration_n of_o many_o god_n be_v helpful_a to_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o last_o book_n 〈◊〉_d how_o the_o devil_n delight_v in_o that_o which_o all_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n abâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o foul_a enormous_a irreligious_a fiction_n of_o the_o god_n crime_n not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o damnable_a practice_n of_o magic_a can_v be_v so_o much_o near_o to_o the_o god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d must_v make_v they_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v their_o favour_n and_o we_o find_v it_o â—…terly_o impossible_a so_o now_o this_o book_n as_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o must_v 〈◊〉_d â—…cerne_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o god_n betwixt_o themselves_o if_o they_o make_v any_o 〈◊〉_d â—…or_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o god_n and_o spirit_n the_o one_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o man_n as_o they_o say_v and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n but_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o spirit_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o present_a question_n l._n vives_n these_o ah_o that_o hold_v plato_n hold_v all_o the_o god_n to_o be_v good_a but_o the_o daemon_n to_o be_v neither_o good_a not_o evil_a but_o neuter_n but_o hermes_n have_v his_o good_a angel_n and_o his_o bad_a and_o porphery_n convivio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v helpful_a daemon_n and_o his_o hurtful_a as_o some_o of_o the_o platonist_n hold_v also_o b_o homer_n calâ—…_n daemon_n plâ—…arch_n the_o defect_n oracul_fw-la say_v that_o homer_n confound_v the_o deity_n and_o demon_n togeâ—…r_v â—…ng_v both_o name_n promiscual_o he_o call_v jove_n a_o daemon_n which_o word_n as_o one_o interprete_v it_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o good_a and_o sometime_o bad_a and_o iliad_n 1._o he_o say_v jove_n with_o the_o other_o daeâ—…_n call_v all_o the_o god_n by_o that_o name_n upon_o which_o place_n his_o interpreter_n say_v he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d daemon_n either_o for_o their_o experience_n wisdom_n or_o government_n of_o man_n so_o say_v julius_n 〈◊〉_d homer_n call_v the_o god_n daemon_n and_o plato_n call_v the_o world_n architect_n the_o great_a daemon_n for_o deity_n &_o daemon_n be_v both_o take_v in_o one_o sense_n this_o daemon_n plato_n mention_v de_fw-fr republ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o mean_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n prince_n for_o they_o have_v their_o hierarchy_n also_o every_o spirit_n say_v proclus_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la et_fw-la daemone_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v next_o under_o it_o be_v call_v a_o daemon_n and_o so_o do_v jupiter_n in_o orpheus_n call_v his_o father_n saâ—…_n and_o plato_n himself_o call_v those_o god_n that_o govern_v propagation_n and_o protect_v a_o man_n without_o mediation_n daemon_n to_o declare_v say_v he_o in_o timaeus_n the_o generation_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o daemon_n be_v more_o than_o man_n can_v comprehend_v for_o each_o power_n that_o protect_v a_o man_n without_o another_o mediation_n be_v a_o daemon_n be_v it_o a_o god_n or_o less_o than_o a_o god_n thus_o far_o
divinity_n do_v not_o terrify_v we_o but_o take_v hold_v of_o our_o acceptance_n of_o this_o invitation_n and_o so_o translate_v we_o into_o joy_n perpetual_a but_o he_o can_v neither_o have_v be_v invite_v nor_o allure_v to_o this_o but_o only_o by_o one_o like_o ourselves_o nor_o yet_o can_v we_o be_v make_v happy_a but_o only_o by_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o happiness_n so_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n christ_n humanity_n by_o which_o all_o access_n lie_v to_o his_o deity_n that_o be_v life_n eternal_a and_o beatitude_n whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o platonist_n say_v that_o the_o god_n avoid_v earthly_a contagion_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o man_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o airy_a spirit_n chap._n 16._o for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o this_o platonist_n say_v plato_n say_v god_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o man_n and_o make_v this_o absolute_a separation_n the_o most_o perfect_a note_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o height_n so_o then_o the_o devil_n be_v leave_v to_o deal_v and_o to_o be_v infect_v by_o man_n conversation_n and_o therefore_o can_v mundify_v those_o that_o infect_v they_o so_o that_o both_o become_v unclean_a the_o devil_n by_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o then_o man_n by_o adoration_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v converse_v with_o man_n and_o not_o be_v infect_v then_o be_v they_o better_o than_o the_o god_n for_o they_o can_v avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n for_o that_o he_o make_v the_o god_n peculiar_a to_o be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n corruption_n but_o a_o god_n the_o creator_n who_o we_o call_v the_o true_a god_n he_o make_v such_o a_o one_o out_o of_o plato_n as_o word_n can_v describe_v at_o any_o hand_n nay_o and_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o their_o great_a height_n of_o abstractive_a speculation_n can_v have_v but_o now_o and_o then_o a_o sudden_a and_o b_o momentary_a glimpse_n of_o the_o c_o understand_v of_o this_o god_n well_o then_o if_o this_o high_a god_n d_o afford_v his_o ineffable_a presence_n unto_o wise_a man_n sometime_o in_o their_o abstractiâ—…e_a speculation_n though_o after_o a_o sudden_a fashion_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o contaminate_v man_n thereby_o why_o then_o be_v the_o god_n place_v so_o far_o off_o sore_a fear_n of_o this_o contamination_n as_o though_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o ethaereal_a body_n that_o light_v the_o earth_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o if_o our_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n who_o he_o make_v visible_a god_n do_v not_o â—…minate_v they_o than_o no_o more_o do_v it_o the_o spirit_n though_o see_v near_a hand_n orâ—…_n man_n speech_n more_o infectious_a than_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o the_o god_n to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a receive_v all_o their_o request_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o other_o senâ—…s_n their_o smell_a will_v not_o infect_v they_o if_o they_o be_v below_o or_o when_o they_o be_v below_o as_o devil_n the_o smell_n of_o a_o quick_a man_n be_v not_o infectâ—…s_n at_o all_o if_o the_o steam_n of_o so_o many_o dead_a carcase_n in_o sacrifice_n infect_v not_o their_o taste_n be_v not_o son_n crave_v of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o come_v and_o ask_v their_o meat_n of_o man_n and_o for_o their_o touch_n it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o choice_n for_o though_o e_o handle_v bee_n peculiar_a to_o that_o sense_n indeed_o yet_o may_v they_o handle_v their_o business_n with_o man_n to_o see_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o touch_v for_o man_n will_v dare_v to_o desire_v no_o further_o then_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v what_o man_n can_v touch_v a_o god_n or_o a_o spirit_n against_o their_o will_n when_o we_o see_v one_o can_v touch_v a_o sparrow_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o take_v she_o so_o then_o in_o sight_n hear_v &_o speech_n the_o god_n may_v have_v corporeal_a commerce_n with_o man_n now_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v thus_o much_o without_o infection_n and_o the_o god_n can_v why_o then_o the_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o contamination_n and_o not_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o they_o be_v infect_v also_o then_o what_o good_a can_v they_o do_v a_o man_n unto_o eternity_n who_o be_v themselves_o infect_v they_o can_v make_v clean_o nor_o fit_a to_o be_v adjoin_v with_o the_o god_n between_o who_o and_o man_n they_o be_v mediator_n and_o if_o they_o can_v do_v this_o what_o use_n have_v man_n of_o their_o mediation_n unless_o that_o after_o death_n they_o live_v both_o together_o corrupt_v and_o never_o come_v near_o the_o god_n nor_o enjoy_v any_o beatitude_n either_o of_o they_o unless_o some_o will_v make_v the_o spirit_n like_v to_o sponge_n fetch_v all_o the_o filth_n from_o other_o and_o retain_v iâ—…_n in_o themselves_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o god_n converse_v with_o spirit_n that_o be_v more_o unclean_a than_o the_o man_n who_o conversation_n they_o avoid_v for_o uncleanness_n sake_n or_o can_v the_o god_n mundify_v the_o devil_n from_o their_o infection_n uninfected_n and_o can_v do_v so_o with_o man_n who_o believe_v this_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o devil_n illusion_n again_o if_o the_o look_n of_o man_n infect_v than_o those_o visible_a god_n the_o f_o world_n bright_a eye_n and_o the_o other_o star_n be_v liable_a to_o this_o infection_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o see_v but_o when_o they_o list_v in_o better_a state_n than_o they_o but_o if_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n not_o he_o infect_v then_o let_v they_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v see_v man_n we_o see_v their_o beam_n stretch_v to_o the_o very_a earth_n their_o beam_n look_v uninfected_n through_o all_o infection_n and_o themselves_o can_v converse_v pure_o with_o man_n only_o though_o man_n stand_v in_o never_o so_o much_o necessity_n of_o their_o help_n we_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n beam_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o earth_n without_o contamination_n of_o the_o light_n but_o i_o wonder_v that_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n prefer_v thing_n intelligible_a evermore_o before_o sensible_a will_v mention_v any_o corporal_a matter_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o beatitude_n where_o be_v that_o say_n of_o g_o plotine_n let_v we_o fly_v to_o our_o bright_a country_n there_o be_v the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v all_o what_o flight_n be_v that_o h_z to_o become_v like_a to_o god._n if_o then_o the_o like_a a_o man_n be_v to_o god_n the_o near_o he_o be_v also_o why_o then_o the_o more_o unlike_a the_o far_o off_o and_o man_n soul_n the_o more_o it_o look_v after_o thing_n mutable_a and_o temporal_a the_o more_o unlike_a be_v it_o to_o that_o essence_n that_o be_v immutable_a and_o eternal_a l._n vives_n god_n a_o the_o creator_n apul._n de_fw-fr dâ—…o_fw-mi sâ—…crat_fw-mi &_o dog_n platon_n god_n be_v celestial_a ineffable_a and_o un-name-able_a who_o nature_n be_v hard_o to_o find_v '_o and_o hard_a to_o declare_v incomprehensible_a word_v the_o of_o plato_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o find_v god_n be_v hard_a but_o to_o comprehend_v he_o impossible_a thus_o far_o apuleius_n plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n that_o to_o find_v out_o the_o father_n of_o this_o universe_n be_v a_o hard_a matter_n but_o to_o express_v his_o full_a nature_n to_o another_o utter_o impossible_a and_o in_o his_o parmenides_n dispute_v of_o that_o one_o he_o say_v it_o can_v neither_o be_v name_v define_v 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v see_v nor_o imagine_v b_o momentary_a signify_v that_o the_o dim_a light_n sudden_o withdraweth_a itself_o leave_v a_o slender_a species_n or_o light_a impression_n thereof_o only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o have_v see_v it_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o give_v ample_a testimony_n of_o the_o â—…ensity_n and_o lustre_n thereof_o c_o understanding_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v some_o mark_n whereby_o the_o 〈◊〉_d maker_n may_v be_v know_v but_o that_o a_o far_o off_o as_o a_o light_n in_o the_o most_o thick_a and_o spacious_a dâ—…ke_n and_o not_o creature_n by_o all_o but_o only_o by_o the_o sharp_a wit_n that_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o speculation_n thereof_o d_o afford_v his_o nor_o do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n leave_v the_o wise_a mind_n but_o be_v ever_o present_a when_o it_o be_v pure_o seek_v and_o holy_o e_z handle_v contrectation_n of_o tracto_fw-la to_o handle_v f_z worldet_n bright_a apulei_n de_fw-la deo_fw-la socrat._n for_o as_o their_o majesty_n require_v he_o dedicate_v heaven_n to_o the_o immortal_a god_n who_o partly_o we_o see_v and_o call_v they_o celestial_a as_o you_o the_o world_n bright_a eye_n that_o guide_v the_o time_n vos_fw-fr o_fw-fr clarissima_fw-la mundi_fw-la lumina_fw-la say_v virgil_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n georg._n 1._o g_o plotine_n plato_n say_v he_o coleyne_v copy_n h_z to_o become_v the_o
otâ—…_n iâ—…â—…uffeth_v up_o that_o be_v fill_v one_o with_o vain_a glory_n so_o then_o in_o the_o devil_n be_v thâ—…â—…owledge_n without_o charity_n and_o thence_o they_o be_v puff_v so_o big_a &_o so_o proud_a that_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d honour_n which_o they_o well_o know_v to_o be_v god_n due_a they_o have_v ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…em-selues_n and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v do_v so_o still_o now_o what_o power_n the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n câ—…â—…hat_o come_v in_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n have_v against_o this_o devil_n pride_n as_o man_n deserve_v â—…ered_v in_o their_o heart_n man_n wretched_a mind_n be_v diveleshly_a as_o yet_o puff_v up_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n because_o of_o their_o proud_a tumour_n compâ—…hend_v or_o conceive_v l._n vives_n greek_z a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v thence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a etymology_n all_o know_v and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o their_o knowledge_n in_o cratylo_n capella_n follow_v he_o and_o so_o â—…ers_n lactantius_n also_o lib._n 2._o give_v they_o this_o name_n for_o their_o understanding_n and_o so_o daemâ—…_n do_v â—…lcidius_n upon_o plato_n his_o timaeus_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o devil_n chap._n 21._o foâ—…_n the_o devil_n have_v this_o knowledge_n they_o can_v say_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o o_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o â—…4_n 〈◊〉_d time_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a knowledge_n without_o charity_n they_o fear_v to_o be_v plaâ—…y_v he_o but_o love_v not_o the_o justice_n in_o he_o their_o knowledge_n be_v bound_v â—…is_n will_v and_o his_o will_n with_o convenience_n but_o they_o know_v he_o not_o as_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o participate_v of_o his_o deity_n in_o all_o eternity_n but_o unto_o their_o terror_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d clutch_n he_o quit_v those_o yâ—_z he_o have_v predestinate_v to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o true_a eterâ—…y_n and_o eternal_a glorious_a truth_n the_o devil_n therefore_o know_v he_o not_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d life_n eternal_a the_o unchangeable_a light_n illuminate_v all_o the_o godly_a who_o reâ—…hat_o light_n to_o the_o purification_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n but_o they_o know_v he_o by_o â—…mporall_a effect_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o secret_a sign_n of_o his_o virtue_n which_o the_o diâ—…_n angelical_a sense_n may_v easy_o observe_v than_o man_n natural_a infirmity_n â—…gnes_n when_o he_o suppress_v the_o prince_n of_o devil_n make_v question_n of_o his_o deiâ—…empted_v he_o for_o the_o b_o trial_n of_o his_o deity_n try_v how_o far_o he_o will_v â—…mselfe_n to_o be_v tempt_v in_o c_o adapt_a his_o humanity_n unto_o our_o imitatiâ—…_n d_o after_o his_o temptation_n when_o the_o good_a and_o glorious_a angel_n who_o â—…els_v extreme_o fear_v come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o then_o the_o devil_n get_v 4._o â—…nd_v more_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o dare_v resist_v his_o command_n 〈◊〉_d he_o seem_v infirm_a and_o e_o contemptible_a in_o the_o flesh_n l._n vives_n angelical_a ah_o sense_n christ_n miracle_n be_v more_o admire_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o devil_n then_o of_o man_n because_o they_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n see_v nature_n power_n conâ—…_n miracle_n and_o transcend_v now_o man_n though_o they_o see_v they_o strange_a yet_o want_v there_o not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n their_o prince_n not_o so_o much_o believe_v this_o indeed_o â—…g_v that_o the_o simple_a multitude_n shall_v believe_v it_o and_o other_o of_o late_a time_n have_v falseâ—…ged_v he_o with_o art_n magic_a against_o who_o by_o god_n help_n i_o will_v deal_v at_o large_a 〈◊〉_d book_n de_fw-fr sapientia_fw-la christiana_n b_o for_o trial_n the_o devil_n general_o tempt_v man_n to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o he_o aim_v not_o so_o much_o at_o sin_n for_o he_o know_v his_o sanctity_n at_o least_o near_o inexâ—…ble_a but_o his_o fetch_n be_v to_o see_v whether_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o this_o human_a form_n c_o aâ—…g_a because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v exempt_v by_o pass_v untempted_a from_o human_a conâ—…_n nor_o shall_v his_o servant_n after_o he_o think_v much_o to_o be_v tempt_v see_v that_o old_a 〈◊〉_d â—…nemy_n of_o man_n do_v not_o spare_v christ_n himself_o d_o after_o temptation_n this_o temptation_n â—…mplary_a also_o for_o as_o none_o shall_v pass_v untempted_a so_o if_o none_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v all_o enjoy_v the_o solace_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o hierome_n say_v e_z contemptible_a 〈◊〉_d needy_a of_o mean_a birth_n and_o place_n far_o from_o ostentation_n and_o have_v his_o society_n of_o such_o like_a as_o he_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n knowledge_n and_o the_o devil_n chap._n 22._o unto_o the_o good_a angel_n the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n that_o puff_v up_o the_o devil_n be_v vile_a not_o that_o they_o want_v it_o but_o in_o that_o they_o whole_o respect_v the_o love_n of_o that_o god_n that_o sanctify_v they_o in_o comparison_n of_o which_o ineffable_a and_o unchangeable_a glory_n with_o the_o a_o love_v of_o with_o they_o be_v inflame_v they_o contemn_v all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o that_o be_v b_o not_o it_o yea_o and_o even_o themselves_o that_o all_o their_o good_a may_v be_v employ_v in_o enjoy_v that_o only_a good_a and_o so_o come_v they_o to_o a_o more_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n view_v in_o god_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n which_o knowledge_n cause_n do_v confirm_v this_o frustrate_v that_o and_o dispose_v of_o all_o now_o the_o c_o devil_n be_v fat_a from_o behold_v those_o eternal_a and_o fundamental_a cause_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n only_o they_o can_v extract_v a_o notion_n from_o certain_a secret_a sign_n which_o man_n be_v ignorant_a in_o have_v more_o experience_n and_o therefore_o may_v often_o presage_v event_n but_o they_o be_v deceme_v often_o deceive_v marry_o the_o angel_n never_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o presage_v change_n &_o event_n from_o changeable_a and_o casual_a ground_n and_o to_o confound_v they_o by_o as_o changeable_a a_o will_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v permit_v to_o do_v &_o another_o thing_n to_o foresee_v the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a unalterable_a decree_n most_o d_o certain_a &_o most_o powerful_a by_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v vouchsafe_v by_o due_a gradation_n to_o do_v so_o be_v they_o eternal_a and_o bless_a he_o be_v their_o god_n that_o make_v they_o for_o his_o participation_n and_o contemplation_n they_o do_v e_z continual_o enjoy_v l._n vives_n the_o ah_o love_v love_n always_o work_v on_o beauteous_a object_n socrates_n in_o plato_n phado_n say_v obiâ—…s_n that_o if_o corporal_a eye_n can_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o honesty_n and_o wisdom_n they_o will_v hold_v it_o most_o dear_a and_o amiable_a what_o then_o if_o we_o can_v see_v god_n face_n who_o fairness_n say_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n appear_v even_o in_o this_o that_o our_o fair_a object_n be_v of_o his_o make_n diotina_fw-la in_o plato_n conui_n as_o we_o say_v above_o hold_v but_o one_o pulchritude_n worthy_a the_o love_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n that_o desire_v beatitude_n b_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v vile_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n contemn_v both_o all_o and_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o which_o cogitation_n fasten_v they_o so_o firm_a in_o union_n with_o god_n that_o his_o beatitude_n suffice_v without_o all_o other_o appendance_n to_o make_v they_o eternal_o bless_v c_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o can_v behold_v the_o pole_n or_o foundation_n where-upon_o all_o cause_n be_v ground_v and_o turn_v nor_o the_o fount_n whence_o they_o arise_v but_o only_o by_o their_o pregnancy_n and_o wit_n surmount_v we_o as_o also_o by_o experence_n more_o than_o we_o be_v immortal_a they_o have_v a_o quick_a conceit_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o a_o sure_a presage_n in_o thing_n to_o come_v then_o we_o have_v whereby_o conjecture_v event_n not_o from_o the_o proper_a cause_n but_o their_o own_o conjecture_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v &_o lie_v when_o they_o think_v they_o speak_v most_o true_a boast_v that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n nor_o do_v the_o unpure_a devil_n fail_v herein_o only_o but_o even_o the_o god_n themselves_o say_v porphyry_n d_o most_o certain_a god_n will_n have_v this_o certainty_n it_o effect_v what_o it_o please_v else_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a as_o not_o be_v in_o his_o power_n but_o all_o effect_n
be_v in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o be_v nothing_o can_v fall_v out_o but_o he_o will_v it_o because_o he_o will_v nothing_o but_o must_v fall_v so_o out_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o observe_v his_o will_n observe_v the_o sure_a cause_n of_o all_o effect_n because_o all_o effect_n have_v production_n from_o his_o will_n so_o that_o right_o do_v augustine_n call_v his_o will_n most_o certain_a and_o most_o powerful_a his_o power_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o will_n certainty_n this_o will_v the_o angel_n and_o saint_n behold_v know_v as_o much_o as_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o beatitude_n permit_v for_o all_o of_o they_o have_v wâ—…_n noâ—…_n the_o same_o knowledge_n but_o gradual_o as_o they_o have_v beatitude_n as_o he_o say_v e_z continual_o continual_a be_v their_o speculation_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o least_o intermission_n shall_v make_v they_o wretched_a yet_o do_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o cause_v they_o continue_v the_o other_o but_o that_o beatitude_n do_v whole_o transport_v they_o from_o the_o cogitation_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o enjoy_v all_o goodness_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o that_o the_o pagan_a idol_n be_v false_o call_v god_n yet_o the_o scripture_n allow_v it_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n chap._n 23._o now_o if_o the_o platonist_n have_v rather_o call_v these_o god_n they_o daemon_n and_o roâ—…on_v they_o among_o those_o who_o the_o father_n create_v as_o their_o master_n platâ—…_n writâ—…ch_n let_v they_o do_v so_o we_o will_v have_v no_o verbal_a controversy_n with_o they_o if_o they_o call_v they_o immortal_a and_o yet_o god_n creature_n make_v immortal_a by_o adherence_n with_o he_o &_o not_o by_o themselves_o they_o hold_v with_o we_o call_v they_o what_o they_o will_n and_o the_o best_a platonist_n if_o not_o all_o have_v leave_v record_n that_o thus_o they_o believe_v for_o whereas_o they_o call_v such_o a_o immortal_a creature_n a_o god_n we_o b_o contend_v not_o with_o they_o our_o scripture_n say_v 5._o the_o god_n of_o god_n even_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v again_o praise_n yea_o the_o god_n of_o god_n again_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o god_n the_o sequel_n explain_v it_o for_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n be_v idol_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o beaâ—…ens_n he_o call_v he_o over_o all_o god_n to_o wit_v the_o people_n those_o that_o the_o nation_n 24._o call_v their_o god_n be_v idol_n therefore_o be_v he_o to_o be_v fear_v above_o they_o all_o and_o in_o this_o fear_n they_o cry_v be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o before_o our_o time_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v the_o god_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o god_n of_o idol_n or_o devil_n and_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v say_v a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o kingdom_n over_o devil_n but_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n family_n god_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a of_o these_o must_v the_o god_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v why._n and_o over_o these_o god_n be_v king_n the_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n but_o now_o one_o question_n if_o man_n be_v of_o god_n family_n who_o he_o speak_v unto_o by_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v call_v god_n how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v so_o call_v that_o be_v immortal_a &_o enjoy_v that_o beatitude_n which_o man_n by_o god_n service_n do_v aim_n at_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n rather_o call_v man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n than_o those_o immortal_a bless_a creature_n who_o likeness_n be_v promise_v after_o death_n because_o our_o unfaithful_a infirmity_n shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o supper_n eminence_n to_o make_v we_o god_n of_o they_o which_o inconvenience_n in_o man_n be_v soon_o avoid_v and_o yâ—_z man_n of_o god_n family_n be_v the_o rather_o call_v god_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o god_n for_o though_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v call_v god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o call_v the_o god_n of_o god_n yâ—_z be_v of_o those_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v god_n &_o all_o child_n of_o 6_o the_o most_o high_a here-upon_a the_o apostle_n say_v though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n yet_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o no_o matter_n for_o the_o name_n they_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o past_o all_o scruple_n but_o whereas_o we_o say_v from_o those_o immortal_a quire_n angel_n be_v send_v with_o god_n command_n unto_o man_n this_o they_o dislike_v as_o believe_v that_o this_o business_n belong_v not_o to_o those_o bless_a creature_n who_o they_o call_v god_n but_o unto_o the_o daemon_n who_o they_o dare_v not_o affirm_v bless_v but_o only_o immortal_a or_o so_o immortal_a and_o bless_a as_o good_a daemon_n be_v but_o not_o as_o those_o high_a god_n who_o they_o place_v so_o high_a and_o so_o far_o from_o man_n infection_n but_o though_o this_o seem_v a_o verbal_a controversy_n the_o name_n of_o a_o daemon_n be_v so_o detestable_a that_o we_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n attribute_v it_o unto_o our_o bless_a angel_n thus_o then_o let_v we_o end_v this_o book_n know_v all_o that_o those_o bless_a immortal_n how_o ever_o call_v yâ—_z be_v creature_n be_v no_o mean_n to_o bring_v miserable_a man_n to_o beatitude_n be_v from_o they_o c_o double_o different_a second_o those_o that_o partake_v immortality_n with_o they_o and_o miserable_a for_o reward_n of_o their_o malice_n with_o we_o can_v rather_o envy_v we_o this_o happiness_n then_o obtain_v it_o we_o therefore_o the_o fautor_n of_o those_o daemon_n can_v bring_v no_o proof_n why_o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o as_o worship_v god_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o must_v avoid_v they_o as_o deceiver_n as_o for_o those_o who_o they_o say_v be_v good_a immmortall_a and_o bless_a call_v they_o god_n and_o allotâ—…ing_v they_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o beatitude_n eternal_a in_o the_o next_o book_n by_o god_n help_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o give_v this_o honour_n not_o to_o they_o but_o unto_o that_o one_o god_n through_o who_o power_n they_o be_v create_v and_o in_o who_o participation_n they_o be_v bless_v lvive_v and_o a_o reckon_v plato_n say_v that_o that_o great_a god_n the_o father_n create_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o timaeo_n b_o we_o contend_v not_o no_o man_n deny_v say_v cypryan_n that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n by_o participation_n boethius_n call_v every_o happy_a man_n a_o god_n but_o one_o only_o so_o by_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n by_o participation_n and_o to_o we_o have_v christ_n give_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d doubt_o by_o from_o our_o misery_n and_o mortality_n which_o two_o word_n some_o copy_n add_v unto_o the_o tâ—…xt_n the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o imply_v in_o the_o one_o and_o express_v in_o the_o other_o finis_fw-la lib._n 9_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1_o that_o the_o platonist_n themselves_o hold_v that_o one_o oâ—…ly_v god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o beatitude_n â—…to_fw-mi men_n and_o angel_n but_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o this_o end_n will_v have_v sacrifice_n offer_v to_o themselves_o or_o resign_v all_o unto_o god_n 2._o the_o opinion_n of_o plotine_n the_o platonist_n concerâ—…ing_v the_o supernatural_a illumination_n 3._o of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o platoâ—…ts_v fail_v in_o worship_v good_a or_o evil_a angel_n though_o they_o know_v the_o world_n creator_n 4._o that_o sacrifice_n be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o true_a god_n 5._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n require_v â—…ot_v and_o what_o be_v require_v in_o their_o signification_n 6._o of_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n 7._o that_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v so_o love_v we_o that_o thy_o desire_n we_o shall_v worship_v god_n only_o and_o â—…ot_v they_o 8._o of_o the_o miracle_n whereby_o god_n have_v confirâ—…d_v his_o promise_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n 9_o of_o unlawful_a art_n concern_v the_o devil_n worship_n whereof_o porphery_n approve_v some_o and_o dâ—…eth_v other_o 10._o of_o theurgy_n that_o false_o
several_a kind_n of_o daemon_n chap._n 11._o true_o porphyry_n show_v more_o wit_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o a_o anebuns_n of_o egypt_n where_o between_o learning_n and_o instruct_v he_o both_o open_v and_o subvertes_o all_o these_o sacrilege_n therein_o he_o reprove_v all_o the_o daemon_n that_o because_o of_o their_o foolishness_n do_v draw_v as_o he_o say_v the_o b_o humid_a vapour_n up_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sky_n but_o in_o the_o air_n under_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n body_n yet_o dare_v he_o not_o ascribe_v all_o the_o vanity_n to_o all_o the_o devil_n that_o stick_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o some_o of_o they_o he_o as_o other_o do_v call_v good_a whereas_o before_o he_o have_v call_v they_o all_o fool_n and_o much_o be_v his_o wonder_n why_o the_o god_n shall_v love_v sacrifice_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v man_n suit_n and_o if_o the_o god_n and_o daemon_n be_v distinguish_v by_o corporal_a and_o uncorporall_a why_o shall_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o other_o star_n visible_a in_o heaven_n who_o he_o avoutch_v to_o be_v body_n be_v call_v god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v god_n how_o can_v some_o be_v good_a and_o some_o evil_n or_o be_v body_n how_o can_v they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o god_n that_o have_v no_o body_n furthermore_o he_o make_v doubt_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o diviâ—…r_n or_o a_o worker_n of_o strange_a thing_n or_o a_o external_a spirit_n cause_n the_o effect_n but_o he_o coniecture_v on_o the_o spirit_n side_n the_o rather_o of_o the_o two_o because_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v by_o c_o herb_n and_o stone_n in_o this_o or_o that_o strange_a operation_n and_o some_o therefore_o he_o say_v do_v d_o hold_v a_o kind_n of_o spirit_n that_o proper_o hear_v we_o of_o a_o subtle_a nature_n and_o a_o changeable_a form_n counterfeit_n both_o god_n daemon_n and_o dead_a soul_n and_o those_o be_v agent_n in_o all_o good_a or_o bad_a effect_n but_o they_o never_o further_a man_n in_o good_a action_n as_o not_o know_v they_o but_o they_o do_v entangle_v and_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o virtue_n by_o all_o mean_n they_o be_v rash_a and_o proud_a lover_n of_o fumigation_n take_v easy_o by_o flattery_n and_o so_o forth_o of_o those_o spirit_n that_o come_v external_o into_o the_o soul_n and_o delude_v man_n sense_n sleep_v and_o wake_v yet_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v but_o conjecture_n or_o doubt_n or_o say_v that_o other_o affirm_v for_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o so_o great_a a_o philosopher_n to_o know_v all_o the_o devil_n vileness_n full_o and_o to_o accuse_v it_o free_o which_o knowledge_n no_o christian_a idiot_n ever_o seek_v but_o full_o detest_v perhaps_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v anebuns_n to_o who_o he_o write_v as_o a_o greâ—…_n priest_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o other_o e_z admirer_n of_o those_o thing_n as_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o divine_a honour_n yet_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o inquisitive_a proceed_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o ponder_v will_v prove_v attribute_n to_o none_o but_o malignant_a spirit_n he_o ask_v f_o why_o the_o best_a god_n be_v invoâ—…ed_v be_v command_v as_o the_o worst_a to_o fulfil_v man_n pleasure_n and_o why_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v one_o prayer_n that_o be_v stain_v with_o venery_n when_o as_o they_o have_v such_o 〈◊〉_d contract_v among_o themselves_o as_o example_n to_o other_o why_o they_o forbid_v their_o priest_n the_o use_n of_o live_a creature_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v pollute_v by_o their_o smell_n when_o as_o they_o be_v invoke_v and_o invite_v with_o continual_a fuffumigation_n and_o smell_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sooth-saver_n g_o be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v the_o carcase_n when_o as_o their_o religion_n lie_v whole_o upon_o carcase_n why_o the_o charmer_n threaten_v not_o the_o god_n or_o daemorâ—…s_n or_o dead_a man_n soul_n but_o h_z the_o sun_n or_o the_o moon_n or_o such_o celestial_a body_n fetch_v the_o truth_n out_o by_o this_o so_o false_a a_o terour_n they_o will_v threaten_v to_o knock_v down_o the_o sky_n and_o such_o impossibility_n that_o the_o god_n be_v like_o foolish_a babe_n afraid_a of_o this_o ridiculous_a terror_n may_v do_v as_o they_o be_v charge_v he_o say_v far_a that_o one_o chaeremon_n one_o of_o the_o sacred_a or_o rather_o sacrilegious_a priest_n have_v write_v that_o that_o same_o egyptian_a chaeremon_n report_n of_o ay_o isis_n or_o her_o husband_n osiris_n be_v most_o powerful_a in_o compel_v of_o the_o god_n to_o do_v man_n pleasure_n when_o the_o invoker_n threaten_v to_o reveal_v they_o or_o to_o cast_v abroad_o the_o member_n of_o osiris_n if_o he_o do_v not_o dispatch_v it_o quick_o that_o these_o idle_a fond_a threat_n of_o man_n yea_o unto_o the_o god_n and_o heavenly_a body_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v that_o violent_a effect_n to_o force_v they_o to_o perform_v what_o man_n desire_v porphyry_n do_v just_o wonder_v at_o nay_o rather_o under_o colour_n of_o one_o admire_a and_o inquire_v he_o show_v these_o to_o be_v the_o action_n of_o those_o â—…its_n who_o he_o describe_v under_o shadow_n of_o relate_v other_o opinion_n to_o be_v such_o deceitful_a counterfeiter_n of_o the_o other_o god_n marry_o they_o be_v devil_n themselves_o without_o dissemble_v as_o for_o the_o herb_n stone_n creature_n sound_n word_n character_n and_o k_o constellation_n use_v in_o draw_v the_o power_n of_o those_o effect_n all_o these_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n delight_n in_o delude_v and_o abuse_v the_o soul_n that_o serve_v and_o observe_v they_o so_o that_o porphyry_n either_o in_o a_o true_a doubt_n describe_v such_o of_o those_o act_n as_o can_v have_v no_o reference_n to_o those_o power_n by_o which_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o eternity_n but_o convince_v themselves_o the_o false_a devil_n peculiar_o or_o else_o he_o desire_v by_o his_o humility_n in_o inquire_v not_o by_o his_o contentious_a oppose_v to_o draw_v this_o anebuns_n that_o be_v a_o great_a priest_n in_o those_o ceremony_n and_o think_v he_o know_v much_o unto_o a_o due_a speculation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o detect_v their_o detestable_a absurdity_n unto_o he_o final_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v what_o doctrine_n of_o beatitude_n the_o egyptian_n hold_v but_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o converse_v with_o the_o god_n and_o trouble_v the_o deity_n about_o fetch_v again_o of_o thief_n buy_v of_o land_n marriage_n bargain_n or_o such_o like_a seem_v all_o in_o a_o wrong_a way_n to_o wisdom_n and_o the_o god_n they_o use_v herein_o though_o they_o tell_v they_o true_a yet_o teach_v they_o nothing_o concern_v beatitude_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o good_a daemon_n but_o either_o the_o false_a one_o or_o all_o be_v but_o a_o figment_n of_o man_n but_o because_o these_o art_n effect_v many_o thing_n beyond_o all_o human_a capacity_n what_o remain_v but_o firm_o to_o believe_v and_o credible_o to_o affirm_v that_o such_o wonder_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n as_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o worship_n of_o that_o one_o god_n to_o who_o to_o adhere_v as_o the_o platonist_n affirm_v be_v the_o only_a beatitude_n be_v only_a seducement_n of_o the_o deceitful_a fiend_n to_o hinder_v man_n progress_n to_o virtue_n and_o sole_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o discover_v by_o true_a zeal_n and_o piety_n l._n vives_n to_o a_o anebuns_n or_o anebon_n b_o humid_a vapour_n he_o say_v they_o love_v fume_n and_o smell_v of_o flesh_n which_o fatten_v their_o spiritual_a body_n which_o live_v upon_o vapour_n and_o fumigation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d diverse_o strengthen_v by_o their_o diveâ—…sity_n jamblichus_n the_o true_a daemonist_n see_v he_o put_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o devil_n nature_n deny_v it_o all_o for_o porphyry_n direct_o affirm_v that_o all_o such_o spirit_n as_o delight_v in_o slaughter_a offering_n be_v evil_a daemon_n and_o liar_n and_o consequent_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n be_v all_o his_o god_n to_o who_o he_o divide_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o responsa_fw-la mention_v in_o our_o coâ—…_n upon_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n thus_o be_v he_o toss_v between_o truth_n and_o inveterate_a 〈◊〉_d dare_a neiâ—…her_n affirm_v they_o all_o good_a nor_o all_o evil_a for_o fear_v of_o his_o scholar_n his_o discipline_n authority_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o c_o herb_n porphyry_n maruell_v that_o man_n have_v the_o god_n so_o obsqous_a as_o to_o give_v presage_n in_o a_o little_a meal_n this_o admiration_n and_o question_n jamblichus_n as_o he_o use_v answer_v with_o a_o goodly_a front_n of_o word_n which_o any_o one_o may_v read_v but_o neither_o the_o egyptian_n nor_o he_o himself_o can_v probable_o declare_v what_o they_o mean_v the_o god_n
the_o strange_a for_o man_n be_v a_o a_o great_a miracle_n than_o all_o that_o he_o can_v work_v wherefore_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n both_o miracle_n scorn_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o draw_v man_n soul_n that_o yet_o affect_v visibility_n unto_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o invisible_a essence_n but_o where_o and_o when_o he_o will_v do_v this_o his_o unchangeable_a will_n only_o can_v declare_v b_o at_o who_o dispose_v all_o time_n past_a have_v be_v and_o to_o come_v be_v he_o move_v all_o thing_n in_o time_n but_o time_n adore_v not_o he_o nor_o move_v he_o future_a effect_n otherwise_o then_o present_a nor_o hear_v our_o prayer_n otherwise_o then_o he_o forseeth_a they_o ere_o we_o pray_v for_o when_o his_o angel_n here_o they_o he_o hear_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o true_a temple_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n &_o so_o do_v he_o hold_v all_o thing_n effect_v temporal_o in_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o eternal_a disposition_n l._n vives_n man_n be_v a_o a_o great_a the_o saying_n be_v most_o common_a in_o trismegistus_n man_n be_v a_o great_a miracle_n b_o at_o who_o dispose_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n lie_v open_a and_o bare_a unto_o god_n knowledge_n for_o all_o time_n be_v neither_o past_a nor_o to_o come_v but_o present_a to_o he_o so_o do_v he_o determine_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o present_v nor_o do_v yesterday_o or_o this_o day_n pass_v or_o come_v with_o he_o as_o it_o do_v with_o us._n his_o power_n and_o essence_n admiter_v no_o such_o condition_n nor_o restrainte_n all_o eternity_n be_v present_a to_o god_n he_o much_o more_o our_o little_a parcel_n of_o time_n yet_o he_o that_o make_v our_o soul_n adapt_v they_o time_n fit_a for_o their_o apprehension_n and_o though_o he_o see_v how_o we_o see_v and_o know_v yet_o he_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v like_o us._n shall_v we_o run_v on_o in_o a_o philosophical_a discourse_n hereof_o want_v rather_o word_n then_o matter_n or_o be_v it_o bettâ—…r_v to_o burst_v out_o with_o paul_n into_o admiration_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o altitude_n of_o the_o riches_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o the_o invisible_a god_n have_v often_o make_v himself_o visible_a not_o as_o he_o be_v real_o but_o as_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v his_o sight_n chap._n 13._o nor_o hurt_v it_o his_o invisibility_n to_o have_v appear_v ah_o visible_a oftentimes_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o sound_n of_o a_o sentence_n in_o the_o intellect_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o the_o sound_n be_v so_o the_o shape_n wherein_o they_o conceive_v god_n invisible_a nature_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o be_v he_o see_v in_o that_o shape_n as_o the_o sentâ—…e_n be_v conceive_v in_o that_o sound_n for_o they_o know_v that_o no_o bodily_a form_n can_v b_o contain_v god_n he_o talk_v with_o moses_n yet_o moses_n entreat_v he_o a_o if_o i_o have_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o fight_n show_v mean_n thy_o face_n that_o i_o may_v d_o know_v thou_o and_o see_v it_o behouâ—…_n the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o angel_n with_o terror_n not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wise_a but_o to_o a_o whole_a nation_n great_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o mount_n 〈◊〉_d â—…he_v say_v people_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o one_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n behold_v the_o â—…ble_a and_o strange_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v for_o the_o israelite_n have_v not_o that_o confidence_n in_o moses_n that_o the_o lacedaemonian_n have_v in_o d_o lycurgus_n to_o believe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o law_n from_o jove_n or_o apollo_n for_o when_o that_o law_n be_v give_v the_o people_n that_o enjoin_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o same_o people_n be_v strange_a prooâ—…_n show_v as_o many_o as_o god_n providence_n think_v fit_a to_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n who_o they_o his_o creature_n ought_v to_o serve_v in_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o visible_a john_n in_o his_o gospel_n say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v god_n and_o paul_n conâ—…_n no._n it_o yet_o jacob_n say_v he_o see_v the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n and_o exod._n 33._o it_o be_v say_v moses_n 〈◊〉_d god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o which_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n teâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o sure_a that_o man_n can_v behold_v god_n invisible_a nature_n that_o some_o have_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n nor_o archangel_n do_v see_v he_o chrysost._n and_o gregor_n the_o father_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d such_o majesty_n of_o form_n as_o they_o think_v be_v divine_a for_o that_o the_o angel_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ers_n and_o give_v they_o the_o law_n paul_n affirm_v to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o these_o word_n if_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ken_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a etc._n etc._n the_o same_o say_v steven_n act_n 7._o now_o this_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d for_o none_o he_o have_v say_v chrysostome_n that_o christ_n say_v the_o jew_n never_o see_v 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o visible_a shape_n that_o the_o angel_n by_o god_n appointment_n take_v upon_o they_o so_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v ordinary_a shape_n that_o it_o seem_v divine_a and_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o christ_n say_v they_o have_v not_o see_v though_o they_o think_v they_o have_v exo._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d a_o diverse_a read_n in_o the_o latin_a c_o if_o i_o have_v it_o be_v plain_a say_v gregory_n that_o 〈◊〉_d life_n man_n may_v see_v some_o image_n of_o god_n but_o never_o himself_o in_o his_o proper_a nature_n as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…pired_v with_o the_o spirit_n seem_v some_o figure_n of_o god_n but_o can_v never_o reach_v the_o view_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hence_o it_o be_v that_o jacob_n see_v but_o a_o angel_n think_v he_o have_v see_v god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n yet_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o face_n that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o desire_v to_o behold_v that_o clear_a uncircumscribed_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_v he_o have_v but_o yet_o behold_v in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n moralan_n job._n lib._n 17._o but_o the_o anâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d deputy_n answer_v moses_n thus_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lâ—…e_n but_o a_o little_a after_o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n but_o my_o face_n thou_o shall_v not_o see_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o deity_n leave_v in_o his_o creature_n we_o may_v see_v and_o so_o aspire_v towards_o his_o invisibility_n 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n thereof_o as_o god_n give_v more_o grace_n but_o his_o true_a essence_n be_v more_o amâ—…_n weak_a sense_n and_o intellect_n can_v comprehend_v or_o then_o can_v be_v so_o far_o debase_v but_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o impious_a or_o absurd_a to_o hold_v that_o god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d â—…he_a father_n and_o after_o christ_n to_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n god_n even_o that_o god_n of_o heaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o against_o his_o majesty_n but_o congruent_a to_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n his_o face_n 〈◊〉_d as_o augustine_n declare_v d_o know_v thou_o or_o see_v thou_o know_o e_z lycurgus_n lycurgus_n 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o sparta_n and_o dionassa_n brother_n to_o king_n polibite_v or_o plutarch_n poliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d who_o death_n he_o reign_v until_o his_o brother_n wife_n prove_v with_o child_n for_o than_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o the_o child_n unborn_a if_o it_o be_v a_o son_n and_o prove_v so_o he_o be_v protector_n he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d â—…nians_n sharp_a law_n and_o therefore_o feign_v to_o have_v they_o from_o apollo_n of_o delphos_n 〈◊〉_d jove_n because_o he_o go_v into_o crete_n to_o avoid_v the_o malevolence_n of_o some_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o they_o say_v learn_v he_o his_o law_n of_o jove_n that_o be_v bear_v there_o justine_n 〈◊〉_d in_o crete_n but_o the_o historiographer_n do_v neither_o agree_v of_o his_o birth_n law_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n nor_o of_o his_o time_n nor_o whether_o there_o be_v diverse_a so_o call_v timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o lacedaemonian_n but_o say_v that_o both_o their_o deed_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v elder_a live_v in_o homer_n time_n or_o not_o long_o after_o of_o lycurgus_n law_n i_o omit_v to_o 〈◊〉_d see_v they_o be_v so_o rife_o in_o plutarch_n and_o zenophon_n common_a author_n both_o 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o all_o thing_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a all_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n chap._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d true_a religion_n of_o all_o mankind_n refer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d have_v have_v increase_n and_o receive_v
chap._n 25._o by_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o mystery_n may_v the_o ancient_a saint_n of_o god_n also_o be_v justify_v together_o with_o godly_a life_n not_o only_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o hebrew_n for_o they_o want_v not_o god_n instruction_n nor_o the_o angel_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v carnal_a promise_n in_o the_o type_n of_o spyrâ—…al_a thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v propâ—…s_n then_o that_o teach_v the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v he_o â—…se_v sacred_a opinion_n of_o man_n good_a i_o relate_v before_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v unâ—…_n 28._o in_o which_o psalm_n the_o two_o testament_n be_v distinguish_v for_o first_o he_o â—…ng_v those_o earthly_a promise_n abound_v so_o to_o the_o ungodly_a say_v his_o b_o foot_n slippâ—…_n and_o that_o he_o be_v almost_o down_o as_o if_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n in_o vain_a see_v that_o â—…ty_n that_o he_o hope_v of_o god_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o impious_a and_o that_o he_o labour_v sore_a to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o be_v much_o trouble_v until_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o there_o behold_v their_o end_n who_o he_o in_o error_n think_v happy_a but_o then_o c_o as_o he_o say_v he_o see_v they_o east_n down_o in_o their_o exâ—…on_n and_o destroy_v for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o that_o all_o their_o pomp_n of_o temporal_a 〈◊〉_d be_v become_v as_o a_o dream_n leave_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v awake_a frustrate_v of_o â—…ed_a joy_n he_o dream_v off_o and_o because_o they_o show_v great_a here_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o in_o thy_o city_n thou_o shall_v make_v their_o image_n be_v hold_v as_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d good_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o seek_v those_o temporalty_n at_o none_o but_o god_n hand_n â—…weth_v â—…aying_v i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o yet_o be_v i_o always_o with_o thou_o as_o a_o beast_n â—…erstanding_n for_o i_o shall_v have_v desire_v such_o good_n as_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o i_o but_o see_v they_o abound_v with_o good_n i_o think_v i_o have_v serve_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d end_n when_o as_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o enjoy_v such_o felicity_n yet_o be_v i_o always_o with_o 〈◊〉_d fight_v no_o other_o god_n to_o beg_v these_o thing_n upon_o and_o then_o it_o followâ—…_n thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n thou_o have_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o will_n and_o have_v asâ—…_n into_o glory_n as_o if_o all_o that_o which_o he_o see_v the_o wicked_a enjoy_v be_v belong_v 〈◊〉_d left_a hand_n though_o see_v it_o he_o have_v almost_o fall_v what_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o and_o will_v i_o have_v upon_o earth_n but_o thou_o then_o he_o do_v check_v himâ—…_n just_o for_o have_v so_o great_a a_o good_a in_o heaven_n as_o afterward_o he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o beg_v so_o transitory_a frail_a and_o earthen_a a_o thing_n of_o god_n here_o below_o d_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n fail_v and_o my_o flesh_n but_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o heart_n a_o good_a fail_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o low_a and_o elect_v the_o loftyer_n so_o that_o in_o another_o psalm_n he_o say_v my_o soul_n 83._o â—…geth_v and_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o my_o heart_n faint_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o save_a health_n but_o have_v say_v both_o heart_n and_o flesh_n faint_v he_o rejoin_v heart_n not_o the_o god_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o flesh_n but_o the_o god_n of_o my_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o heart_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sh_n be_v cleanse_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v cleanse_v that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o then_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v without_o shall_v be_v clean_o then_o he_o call_v god_n his_o portion_n not_o any_o thing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o himself_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o because_o 〈◊〉_d man_n manifold_a choyce_n he_o choose_v he_o only_o for_o e_o behold_v say_v he_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…thdraw_v themselves_o from_o they_o shall_v perish_v f_z thou_o destroy_v all_o they_o that_o go_v 〈◊〉_d from_o thou_o that_o be_v that_o make_v themselves_o prostitute_v unto_o many_o god_n and_o then_o â—…owes_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o have_v speak_v all_o this_o of_o the_o psalm_n as_o for_o i_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o withdraw_v myself_o nor_o to_o go_v a_o whore_v and_o then_o be_v our_o adherence_n to_o god_n perfect_a when_o all_o be_v free_v that_o shall_v be_v free_v but_o as_o we_o be_v now_o the_o hold_n be_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n how_o can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v sauth_n the_o 24._o apostle_n but_o when_o we_o see_v not_o our_o hope_n than_o we_o expect_v with_o patience_n wherein_o let_v we_o do_v that_o which_o follow_v each_o one_o according_a to_o his_o talon_n become_v a_o angel_n a_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o praise_v his_o gracious_a glory_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v all_o thy_o work_n say_v he_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a city_n of_o god_n know_v and_o honour_v he_o alone_o this_o the_o angel_n declare_v invite_v we_o to_o inhabit_v it_o and_o become_v their_o fellow_n citizen_n in_o it_o they_o like_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v they_o as_o our_o elect_a god_n but_o with_o they_o he_o that_o be_v god_n to_o we_o both_o nor_o to_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o but_o with_o they_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o doubtless_o then_o if_o malice_n give_v man_n leave_v to_o see_v the_o doubt_n clear_v all_o the_o bless_a immortals_n that_o envy_v we_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o bless_v but_o rather_o love_v we_o to_o have_v we_o partner_n in_o their_o happiness_n be_v far_o more_o favourable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o when_o we_o join_v with_o they_o in_o sacrifice_v ourselves_o to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n l._n vives_n which_o ah_o psal._n 73._o divine_o soluing_a of_o this_o question_n of_o the_o philosopher_n why_o one_o god_n rule_v all_o have_v the_o good_a so_o often_o hurt_v and_o the_o bad_a so_o much_o good_a or_o epicurus_n his_o dilemma_n if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n whence_o be_v evil_a if_o none_o whence_o be_v good_a augustine_n recite_v some_o verse_n and_o we_o will_v brief_o interpose_v here_o and_o there_o a_o word_n b_o foot_n slip_v or_o move_v by_o the_o unworthy_a event_n to_o take_v another_o way_n it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o have_v do_v so_o little_o good_a in_o this_o c_o they_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v secret_a until_o the_o end_n but_o then_o the_o good_a life_n help_v and_o the_o bad_a hurt_n the_o one_o reward_v and_o the_o other_o plague_v for_o then_o all_o appear_v in_o truth_n d_o my_o heart_n a_o sanctify_a man_n in_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o faint_n of_o strength_n and_o counsel_n still_o keep_v heart-hold_a of_o god_n make_v he_o his_o portion_n for_o ever_o lose_v he_o all_o thing_n god_n he_o will_v never_o loose_v augustine_n i_o think_v apply_v this_o to_o the_o defect_n of_o spirit_n through_o the_o vehement_a desire_n of_o celestial_a comfort_n for_o the_o soul_n will_v languish_v into_o much_o love_n and_o lose_v all_o the_o self_n in_o entire_a speculation_n of_o that_o it_o affect_v or_o he_o may_v mean_v that_o although_o all_o bodily_a mean_n of_o strength_n or_o state_n do_v fail_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o his_o mind_n will_v still_o stick_v firm_o unto_o god_n and_o entertain_v a_o contempt_n of_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o all_o gift_n of_o wit_n or_o fortune_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o god_n this_o only_a riches_n and_o heritage_n e_z behold_v therefore_o be_v it_o good_a to_o adhere_v to_o he_o from_o who_o who-soev_a depart_v perish_v f_z thou_o destroy_v we_o ought_v to_o keep_v our_o soul_n chaste_a as_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n neglect_v god_n he_o cast_v it_o off_o as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o dishonest_a wife_n and_o divorce_v it_o from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o leave_v the_o true_a life_n thereof_o of_o porphyry_n his_o waver_v between_o confess_v of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o devil_n chap._n 26._o i_o think_v porphrry_v i_o know_v not_o how_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o theurgicall_a acquaintance_n he_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o good_a
son_n d_o what_o of_o or_o which_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v thou_o do_v so_o falter_v in_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o contrary_a thyself_o that_o first_o thâ—…_n teach_v that_o the_o theurgikes_fw-gr etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o better_a read_n of_o the_o two_o what_o persuasion_n blind_v porphiry_n from_o know_v christ_n the_o true_a wisdom_n chap._n 28._o thus_o draw_v thou_o man_n into_o most_o certain_a error_n and_o a_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n which_o if_o thou_o true_o respect_v thou_o will_v have_v know_v christ_n the_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o not_o b_o have_v leave_v his_o save_a humility_n for_o the_o pride_n of_o vain_a knowledge_n yet_o thou_o confess_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o c_o continence_n only_o without_o theurgy_n and_o with_o those_o teletae_n thy_o frutlesse_o study_n be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v the_o soul_n spiritual_o and_o once_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o teletae_n elevate_v not_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n as_o they_o do_v now_o nor_o benefit_v the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n and_o this_o d_o thou_o tosse_v and_o tumble_v only_o i_o think_v to_o show_v thyself_o skilful_a in_o those_o matter_n and_o to_o please_v curious_a ear_n or_o to_o make_v other_o curious_a but_o thou_o do_v well_o to_o say_v this_o art_n be_v dangerous_a both_o e_z for_o the_o law_n against_o it_o and_o for_o the_o f_o performance_n of_o it_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o wretched_a man_n will_v hear_v thou_o in_o this_o and_o leave_v the_o gulf_n or_o never_o come_v near_o it_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v swallow_v up_o therein_o ignorance_n thou_o say_v and_o many_o vice_n annex_v thereunto_o be_v not_o purge_v away_o by_o any_o teletae_n but_o only_o by_o the_o father_n intellect_n his_o man_n that_o know_v his_o will_n but_o that_o this_o be_v christ_n thou_o believe_v not_o contemn_v he_o for_o assume_v flesh_n of_o a_o woman_n for_o be_v crucify_v like_o a_o felon_n because_o thou_o think_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n shall_v contemn_v those_o base_a thing_n and_o be_v embody_a in_o a_o most_o elevate_v substance_n i_o but_o he_o fulfil_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a 33._o and_o cast_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a he_o do_v not_o destroy_v his_o wisdom_n in_o such_o as_o he_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o but_o that_o which_o other_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o who_o have_v none_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o prophetical_a testimony_n thus_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o g_o dispute_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ath_v not_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n foolishness_n for_o see_v the_o world_n foolishness_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v see_v also_o that_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o grecian_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v a_o stumble_a block_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n unto_o the_o grecian_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o h_z be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o grecian_n we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ay_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n this_o now_o the_o wise_a and_o strong_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n do_v account_n as_o foolish_a and_o weak_a but_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o cure_v the_o weak_a and_o such_o as_o boast_v not_o proud_o of_o their_o false_a happiness_n but_o humble_o confess_v their_o true_a misery_n l._n vives_n be_v not_o a_o ashamed_a a_o old_a phrase_n in_o the_o latin_a malum_fw-la non_fw-la te_fw-la pudet_fw-la b_o have_v leave_v for_o he_o be_v first_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o afterward_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o rail_v at_o it_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n c_o câ—…ce_n de_fw-fr abst_fw-ge animal_n continence_n and_o frugality_n elevate_v the_o soul_n and_o adjoine_v it_o unto_o god_n but_o plato_n be_v far_o more_o learned_a and_o elegant_a upon_o this_o point_n in_o his_o charmides_n show_v 〈◊〉_d temperance_n purge_v the_o mind_n and_o be_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o a_o infect_a conscience_n that_o no_o â—…er_a enchantment_n can_v cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o corruption_n d_o tosse_v porphyry_n be_v most_o abâ—…_n in_o his_o tantology_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o common_a book_n of_o his_o de_fw-la predicabilibus_fw-la e_z for_o the_o law_n plato_n for_o bad_a it_o and_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v so_o also_o sub_fw-la pana_fw-la f_z performance_n be_v â—…gerous_a if_o it_o be_v fail_v in_o for_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v angry_a and_o do_v the_o unperfect_a magician_n much_o mischief_n as_o many_o horrible_a example_n have_v testify_v for_o they_o love_v perfect_a impiety_n from_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o regress_n unto_o piety_n therefore_o they_o terrify_v man_n there_o unto_o g_o dispute_a 〈◊〉_d and_o naturalist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o philosopher_n immoderate_a iangâ—…_n h_o 〈◊〉_d to_o godliness_n and_o piety_n and_o make_v citizen_n of_o god_n ay_o foolishness_n uulgarius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cross_v foolish_a because_o it_o seem_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o wise_a than_o man_n for_o the_o philosopher_n keep_v a_o 〈◊〉_d about_o trifle_n and_o superfluity_n while_o the_o cross_n produce_v the_o world_n redemption_n anâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d deity_n seem_v weak_a in_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n yet_o be_v it_o far_o more_o strong_a than_o 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o because_o the_o more_o we_o seek_v to_o suppress_v it_o the_o more_o it_o mount_v and_o spreaâ—…_n but_o also_o because_o the_o strong_a devil_n be_v bind_v and_o crush_v down_o by_o christ_n in_o 〈◊〉_d weak_a form_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o impious_a platonist_n shame_n to_o acknowledge_v chap._n 29._o thou_o teach_v the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n call_v he_o his_o intellect_n and_o their_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o think_v thou_o mean_v the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v they_o after_o your_o manner_n three_o go_n wherein_o though_o your_o word_n be_v extravagant_a yet_o you_o have_v a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o that_o we_o must_v all_o rely_v upon_o but_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a son_n that_o save_v we_o all_o and_o bring_v we_o all_o to_o that_o other_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o rely_v upon_o that_o you_o shame_v to_o confess_v you_o see_v your_o true_a country_n though_o a_o long_a long_a way_n off_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o see_v which_o way_n to_o get_v thither_o thou_o confess_v that_o the_o grace_n to_o understand_v the_o deity_n be_v give_v to_o a_o very_a few_o thou_o say_v not_o few_o like_o it_o or_o few_o desire_n it_o but_o be_v give_v to_o a_o few_o full_o confess_v the_o gift_n of_o it_o to_o lie_v in_o god_n bounty_n and_o not_o in_o man_n sufficiency_n now_o thou_o play_v the_o true_a ah_o platonist_n and_o speak_v plain_a say_v that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v come_v to_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o that_o god_n grace_n and_o providence_n do_v fulfil_v all_o that_o the_o understanding_n lack_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v o_o have_v thou_o know_v god_n grace_n resident_a in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n o_o that_o thou_o can_v have_v discern_v his_o assume_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o great_a example_n of_o grace_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o what_o in_o vain_a do_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o dead_a but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o esteem_v thou_o for_o that_o wisdom_n or_o curiosity_n in_o art_n unlawful_a for_o thou_o to_o learneâ—…_n perhaps_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a god_n grace_n can_v never_o be_v more_o graceâ—…y_o extol_v then_o when_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o put_v on_o man_n and_o make_v man_n the_o mean_a to_o derive_v his_o love_n to_o all_o man_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v come_v to_o he_o who_o be_v so_o far_o above_o all_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o they_o immortal_a to_o mortal_a unchangeable_a to_o changeable_a just_a to_o unjust_a and_o bless_v to_o wretched_a and_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o natural_a desire_n to_o be_v eternal_o bless_v he_o remain_v bless_v and_o put_v on_o our_o nature_n to_o give_v we_o what_o we_o desire_v teach_v we_o by_o suffer_v to_o contemn_v what_o we_o fear_v but_o humility_n humility_n a_o butthen_a unacquainted_a with_o your_o stiff_a neck_n must_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o bring_v you_o to_o credence_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o what_o can_v it_o seem_v incredible_a
to_o you_o that_o know_v such_o thing_n and_o aught_o to_o enjoin_v yourselves_o to_o believe_v it_o can_v iâ—…_n seem_v incredible_a to_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v assume_v man_n nature_n and_o body_n you_o give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o intellectual_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v bâ—…_n human_a that_o you_o make_v it_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n intellect_n which_o you_o confess_v be_v his_o son_n how_o then_o be_v it_o incredible_a for_o that_o sonâ—…_n to_o assume_v one_o intellectual_a soul_n to_o save_v a_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o now_o nature_n teach_v we_o the_o cohaerence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o fâ—…_n man_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a be_v more_o incredible_a than_o the_o other_o for_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o believe_v that_o a_o spirit_n may_v cohere_v with_o a_o spirit_n be_v both_o incorporcall_a though_o the_o one_o human_a and_o the_o other_o divine_a then_o a_o corporal_a body_n with_o a_o incorporeal_a spirit_n but_o be_v you_o offend_v at_o the_o strange_a childbirth_n of_o a_o virgin_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o procure_v offence_n but_o rather_o pious_a admiration_n that_o he_o be_v so_o wonderful_o bear_v or_o dislike_v you_o that_o he_o change_v his_o body_n after_o death_n and_o resurrection_n into_o a_o better_a and_o so_o carry_v it_o up_o into_o heaven_n be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a this_o perphappe_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v because_o porphyry_n say_v so_o often_o in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr regressu_fw-la aniae_fw-la whence_o i_o have_v cite_v much_o that_o the_o soul_n must_v leave_v the_o body_n entire_o ere_o it_o can_v be_v join_v with_o god_n but_o that_o opinion_n of_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v retract_v see_v that_o both_o he_o and_o you_o do_v hold_v such_o incredible_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n animate_v the_o huge_a mass_n of_o the_o bodily_a universe_n for_o plato_n b_o teach_v you_o to_o call_v the_o world_n a_o creature_n a_o bless_a one_o and_o you_o will_v have_v it_o a_o eternal_a one_o well_o then_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v eternal_o happy_a and_o yet_o never_o put_v off_o the_o body_n if_o your_o former_a rule_n be_v true_a beside_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n you_o all_o say_v be_v creature_n which_o all_o man_n both_o see_v and_o say_v also_o but_o your_o skill_n you_o think_v go_v far_o call_v they_o bless_v creature_n and_o eternal_o with_o their_o body_n why_o do_v you_o then_o forget_v or_o dissemble_v this_o when_o you_o be_v invite_v to_o christianity_n which_o you_o otherwise_o teach_v and_o profess_v so_o open_o why_o will_v you_o not_o leave_v your_o contradictory_n opinion_n subvert_v themselves_o for_o christianity_n but_o because_o christ_n come_v humble_o and_o you_o be_v all_o pride_n of_o what_o quality_n the_o saint_n body_n shall_v be_v after_o resurrection_n may_v well_o be_v a_o question_n among_o our_o great_a christian_n doctor_n but_o we_o all_o hold_v they_o shall_v be_v eternal_a c_o and_o such_o as_o christ_n show_v in_o his_o resurrection_n but_o how-so-eve_a see_v they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v incorruptible_a immortal_a and_o no_o impediment_n to_o the_o soul_n contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o say_v that_o they_o be_v celestial_a body_n immortal_o bless_v with_o their_o soul_n why_o shall_v you_o think_v that_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a without_o leave_v of_o our_o body_n to_o pretend_v a_o reason_n for_o avoid_v christianity_n but_o only_a as_o i_o say_v because_o christ_n be_v humble_a and_o you_o be_v proud_a be_v you_o ashamed_a to_o be_v correct_v in_o your_o fault_n a_o true_a character_n of_o a_o proud_a man_n you_o that_o be_v plato_n d_o learned_a scholar_n shame_n to_o become_v christ_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v a_o fisher_n wisdom_n to_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o e_o that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o f_z which_o beginning_n of_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n a_o certain_a platonist_n as_o old_a holy_a g_o simplictanus_fw-la afterward_o bishop_n of_o milan_n tell_v i_o say_v be_v fit_n to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o set_v up_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o all_o church_n but_o those_o proud_a fellow_n scorn_v to_o have_v ggd_n their_o master_n because_o the_o word_n become_v 〈◊〉_d and_o dwell_v in_o us._n such_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wretched_a to_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a but_o they_o must_v axalt_v themselves_o in_o their_o sick_a weakness_n and_o shame_n to_o take_v the_o only_a medicine_n that_o must_v cure_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o this_o to_o rise_v but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o wretched_a fall_n l._n vives_n true_a a_o â—…latonist_n plato_n in_o phaed._n &_o epinon_n hereof_o already_o book_n the_o 8._o b_o teach_v in_o his_o timaeus_n c_o and_o such_o sound_v incorruptible_a immortal_a partake_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o happiness_n philip_n 3._o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 21._o d_o learned_a what_o a_o insolent_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o boast_v of_o wisdom_n as_o if_o plato_n be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o master_n socrates_n that_o say_v he_o know_v nothing_o and_o do_v not_o glory_n in_o all_o his_o life_n that_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o that_o stone_n cutter_n son_n and_o that_o all_o his_o wisdom_n whatsoever_o be_v his_o master_n and_o as_o if_o socrates_n himself_o in_o plato_n and_o xenophon_n chief_a founder_n of_o that_o discipline_n do_v not_o refer_v much_o of_o his_o knowledge_n to_o aspasia_n and_o diotima_n his_o two_o woman_n instructer_n e_o that_o be_v make_v the_o point_n be_v so_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o we_o have_v lest_o it_o as_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o the_o philosopher_n hold_v the_o coleyn_n copy_n also_o point_v it_o so_o but_o we_o must_v let_v this_o alone_a as_o now_o f_z which_o beginning_n augustine_n confess_v lib._n 8._o say_v that_o he_o have_v read_v the_o beginning_n of_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n in_o plato_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n amelius_n the_o platonist_n say_v and_o this_o be_v that_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v yet_o be_v eternal_a as_o heraclitus_n say_v and_o dispose_v in_o their_o order_n and_o dignity_n with_o god_n as_o the_o other_o barbarian_a hold_v that_o word_n be_v god_n and_o with_o god_n and_o by_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v thus_o far_o amelius_n call_v saint_n john_n a_o barbarian_a but_o we_o teach_v it_o out_o of_o plato_n that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v allthing_n make_v and_o out_o of_o plotine_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n numerius_n will_v not_o have_v the_o first_o god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n but_o the_o second_o g_o simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n a_o friend_n of_o augustine_n between_o who_o many_o letter_n be_v write_v he_o be_v but_o as_o yet_o a_o priest_n exhort_v augustine_n to_o use_v his_o wit_n in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a writ_n gennad_n catolog_fw-la viror_fw-la illustr_n what_o opinion_n of_o plato_n prophiry_n confute_v and_o correct_v chap._n 30._o if_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o correct_v aught_o after_o plato_n why_o do_v porphiry_n correct_v such_o and_o so_o many_o of_o his_o doctrine_n a_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o plato_n hold_v a_o transmigration_n of_o man_n soul_n into_o beast_n yet_o though_o b_o plato_n the_o learned_a hold_v thus_o porphiry_n his_o scholar_n just_o refute_v he_o hold_v that_o man_n soul_n return_v no_o more_o to_o the_o body_n they_o once_o leave_v but_o into_o other_o humane_a body_n he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o believe_v the_o other_o lest_o the_o mother_n live_v in_o a_o mule_n shall_v carry_v her_o son_n but_o never_o shame_v to_o believe_v the_o late_a though_o the_o mother_n live_v in_o some_o other_o maid_n may_v become_v her_o son_n wife_n but_o how_o far_o better_a be_v it_o to_o believe_v the_o sanctify_a and_o true_a angel_n the_o holy_a inspire_a prophet_n he_o that_o teach_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o spread_v the_o gospel_n
for_o the_o other_o the_o roman_n have_v those_o god_n and_o this_o worship_n and_o the_o grecian_n other_o the_o french_a other_o from_o they_o spain_n scythia_n india_n persia_n all_o several_a bâ—…_n all_o that_o profess_v christ_n have_v one_o god_n and_o one_o sacrifice_n d_o all_o for_o the_o world_n live_v under_o diocletian_a a_o sore_a persecutor_n of_o christianity_n e_z witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o witness_n f_z â—…hy_a câ—…eth_n why_o come_v it_o not_o ere_o now_o or_o so_o g_o mountain_n some_o book_n leave_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…se_n the_o 70._o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o house_n of_o our_o god_n h_o iâ—…â—…er_v it_o be_v the_o beginning_n or_o seminary_n of_o god_n church_n ay_o command_v some_o add_v the_o devil_n to_o depart_v but_o it_o be_v needless_a k_o maternal_a the_o mystery_n be_v that_o nothing_o that_o oâ—…_n saviour_n touch_v be_v stain_v or_o corrupt_v l_o in_o prophecy_n in_o moses_n law_n m_o performance_n in_o our_o law_n by_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a preacher_n n_o concern_v health_n or_o to_o befall_v the_o health_n better_o o_o confirm_v or_o the_o rule_n of_o which_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o fit_v wicked_a aâ—…fections_n with_o correspondent_a effect_n for_o they_o can_v use_v their_o power_n of_o nature_n far_o mâ—…re_o know_o then_o we_o in_o procure_v health_n or_o sickness_n finis_fw-la lib_n 10._o the_o content_n of_o the_o eleven_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n wherein_o the_o deâ—…ion_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o â—…es_n the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a be_v deâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v 〈◊〉_d but_o through_o the_o mediator_n between_o â—…d_a man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripâ—…â—…de_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—…at_a the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o eâ—…_n nor_o ordain_v by_o any_o new_a thought_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…f_n he_o mean_v that_o after_o which_o he_o mean_v â—…re_o 〈◊〉_d â—…at_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o comprehend_v â—…te_a space_n of_o time_n or_o place_n ere_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o world_n and_o time_n have_v both_o one_o â—…g_n nor_o be_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o first_o six_o day_n that_o have_v morning_n â—…g_v ere_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v think_v of_o god_n rest_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…fter_o his_o six_o day_n work_n 〈◊〉_d â—…is_n to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ording_v to_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n uncompounded_a unchangeable_a 〈◊〉_d father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o substance_n and_o quality_n ever_o 〈◊〉_d same_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ether_o the_o spirit_n that_o fall_v do_v ever_o 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n in_o their_o bliss_n at_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d happiness_n of_o the_o just_a that_o â—…as_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reward_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n comâ—…_n the_o first_o man_n of_o paradise_n before_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o happiness_n that_o neither_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hey_n shall_v fall_v nor_o those_o that_o perseveâ—…â—…ew_v they_o shall_v persevere_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o aâ—…_n in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—…_n meaning_n of_o this_o place_n the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ble_a use_n and_o reason_n order_n do_v differ_v 17._o that_o the_o vice_n of_o malice_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o against_o nature_n follow_v the_o will_v not_o the_o creator_n in_o sin_n 18._o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o universe_n augment_v by_o god_n ordinance_n out_o of_o contrary_n 19_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n 20._o of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o god_n see_v the_o light_n that_o it_o be_v good_a 21._o of_o god_n eternal_a unchanging_a will_n and_o knowledge_n wherein_o he_o please_v to_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o form_n as_o they_o be_v create_v 22._o concern_v those_o that_o dislike_v some_o of_o the_o good_a creator_n creature_n and_o think_v some_o thing_n natural_o evil_a 23._o of_o the_o error_n that_o origen_n incur_v 24._o of_o the_o divine_a trinity_n notify_v itself_o in_o some_o part_n in_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o 25._o of_o the_o tripartite_a division_n of_o all_o philosophical_a discipline_n 26._o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o every_o man_n nature_n even_o before_o his_o glorification_n 27._o of_o essence_n knowledge_n of_o essence_n and_o love_n of_o both_o 28._o whether_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o love_v of_o that_o love_n by_o which_o we_o love_v to_o be_v and_o to_o know_v our_o be_v 29._o of_o the_o angel_n knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o archetype_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o be_v effect_v in_o work_n 30._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o number_n of_o six_o the_o first_o be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n 31._o of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o complete_a perfection_n 32._o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v angel_n to_o be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n 33._o of_o the_o two_o different_a society_n of_o angel_n not_o unfit_o term_v light_n and_o darkness_n 34._o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o sever_a water_n and_o of_o other_o that_o hold_v water_n uncreated_a finis_fw-la the_o eleven_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god._n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n wherein_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o begining_n and_o end_n of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a be_v declare_v chap._n 1._o we_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o society_n whereof_o that_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v which_o have_v get_v the_o most_o excellent_a authority_n &_o pre-eminence_n of_o all_o other_o work_n whatsoever_o by_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n not_o the_o affectation_n of_o man_n judgement_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n 1_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n great_a as_o the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n even_o upon_o his_o holy_a mountain_n increase_v the_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n god_n â—…th_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o another_o the_o river_n stream_n shall_v make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a have_v sanctify_v his_o tabernacle_n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o unâ—…ed_v â—…6_n these_o testimony_n and_o thousand_o more_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o god_n whereof_o his_o inspire_a love_n make_v we_o desire_n to_o be_v member_n the_o earthly_a citizen_n prefer_v their_o god_n before_o this_o heavenly_a city_n holy_a founder_n know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o god_n not_o of_o those_o false_a wicked_a and_o proud_a one_o which_o want_v his_o light_n so_o universal_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o be_v thereby_o cast_v into_o a_o extreme_a needy_a power_n each_o one_o follow_v his_o own_o state_n as_o it_o be_v and_o beg_v peculiar_a honour_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a one_o who_o select_a their_o own_o submission_n to_o he_o rather_o than_o the_o world_n to_o they_o and_o love_v rather_o to_o worship_v he_o their_o god_n then_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n themselves_o the_o foe_n of_o this_o holy_a city_n our_o former_a ten_o book_n by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o king_n i_o hope_v have_v full_o â—…ffronted_v and_o now_o know_v what_o be_v next_o expect_v of_o i_o as_o my_o promise_n viz._n to_o dispute_v as_o my_o poor_a talon_n stretch_v of_o the_o original_n progress_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o two_o city_n that_o in_o this_o worldly_a confuse_o together_o 〈◊〉_d the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o king_n of_o we_o i_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o two_o arise_v from_o the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d â—…gelical_a power_n of_o the_o
a_o air_n heraclitus_n produce_v all_o soul_n out_o of_o respiration_n thereupon_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o refrigerate_v plato_n in_o cratyl_n the_o ancient_n take_v our_o 〈◊〉_d we_o draw_v for_o the_o soul_n where-upon_o the_o poet_n say_v uxoris_fw-la anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d my_o wife_n breath_n stink_v they_o call_v all_o air_n also_o the_o soul_n virgil_n semina_fw-la terrarum_fw-la animaeque_fw-la marisqâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o have_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o earth_n air_n sea_n etc._n etc._n g_o can_v not_o câ—…c_fw-la tusc._n qâ—…st_n lib._n 1._o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v the_o soul_n that_o live_v by_o itself_o but_o seek_v a_o shape_n for_o it_o h_z câ—…â—…kenesse_n arist_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n 2._o darkness_n be_v the_o absence_n of_o light_n from_o a_o transpareâ—…_n body_n by_o which_o we_o see_v ay_o their_o quality_n the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tully_n in_o his_o academike_n take_v this_o for_o a_o body_n but_o augustine_n here_o call_v all_o adherence_n to_o the_o substance_n which_o philosopher_n call_v accident_n quality_n quintil_n and_o other_o show_v the_o name_n of_o quality_n to_o be_v general_a and_o both_o in_o the_o abstract_n and_o conceit_n appliable_a to_o all_o accident_n k_o treasury_n storehouse_n or_o treasure_n themselves_o l_o it_o be_v all_o be_v he_o a_o bungler_n and_o have_v no_o skill_n the_o word_n be_v any_o m_z but_o that_o god_n who_o care_n uphold_v or_o else_o will_v it_o stand_v but_o a_o while_n but_o he_o can_v care_v for_o that_o he_o know_v not_o nor_o any_o workman_n support_v a_o work_n he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o or_o perfome_v any_o such_o whether_o the_o spirit_n that_o fall_v do_v ever_o partake_v with_o the_o angel_n in_o their_o bliss_n at_o their_o beginning_n chap._n 11._o which_o be_v so_o the_o angel_n be_v never_o darkness_n at_o all_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v make_v they_o be_v make_v light_n yet_o not_o create_v only_o to_o live_v and_o be_v as_o they_o list_v but_o live_v happy_o and_o wise_o in_o their_o illumination_n from_o which_o some_o of_o they_o turn_v away_o be_v so_o far_o from_o attain_v that_o excellence_n of_o bless_a wisdom_n which_o be_v eternal_a with_o full_a security_n of_o the_o eternity_n that_o they_o ah_o fall_v to_o a_o life_n of_o bare_a foolish_a reason_n only_o which_o they_o can_v leave_v although_o they_o will_v how_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o wisdom_n before_o their_o fall_n who_o can_v define_v how_o can_v we_o say_v they_o be_v equal_o partaker_n with_o those_o that_o be_v real_o bless_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o eternity_n who_o if_o they_o have_v be_v therein_o equal_a they_o have_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o eternity_n by_o the_o same_o assurance_n for_o life_n indeed_o must_v have_v a_o end_n last_v it_o never_o so_o long_o but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v life_n because_o of_o lyve_n but_o it_o be_v eternity_n of_o never_o end_v wherefore_o though_o all_o eternity_n be_v not_o bless_v for_o hell_n fire_n be_v eternal_a yet_o if_o the_o true_a beatitude_n be_v not_o without_o eternity_n their_o beatitude_n be_v no_o such_o as_o have_v end_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o eternal_a whether_o they_o know_v it_o or_o know_v it_o not_o fear_v keep_v their_o knowledge_n and_o error_n their_o ignorance_n from_o be_v bless_v but_o if_o their_o ignorance_n build_v not_o firm_o upon_o uncertainty_n but_o on_o either_o side_n waver_v between_o the_o end_n or_o the_o eternity_n of_o their_o beatitude_n this_o protraction_n prove_v they_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n happiness_n b_o we_o thy_fw-mi not_o this_o word_n beatitude_n unto_o such_o strictness_n as_o to_o hold_v it_o god_n only_o peculiar_a yet_o be_v he_o so_o bless_v as_o none_o can_v be_v more_o in_o comparisoâ—…_n of_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n as_o bless_v of_o themselves_o as_o they_o can_v what_o be_v all_o the_o beatitude_n 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o thing_n or_o what_o can_v it_o be_v l._n vives_n they_o fall_v a_o to_o a_o life_n the_o devil_n have_v quick_a and_o subtle_a wit_n yet_o be_v not_o wise_a know_v 〈◊〉_d themselves_o nor_o their_o father_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o be_v blind_v with_o pride_n and_o envy_n 〈◊〉_d most_o â—…ondly_o into_o all_o mischief_n if_o they_o be_v wise_a they_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o none_o be_v wicked_a in_o 〈◊〉_d ignorance_n rule_v not_o as_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n after_o he_o teach_v b_o we_o tie_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d define_v beatitude_n a_o numerical_o perfect_a state_n in_o all_o good_a peculiar_a to_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v bless_v 〈…〉_z the_o happiness_n of_o the_o iâ—…st_a that_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n compare_v with_o the_o first_o man_n of_o paradise_n before_o sin_n original_a chap._n 12._o neither_o do_v we_o only_o call_v a_o they_o bless_v respect_v all_o reasonable_a intellectâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o dare_v deny_v that_o the_o first_o man_n in_o paradise_n be_v bless_v before_o his_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ough_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o still_o or_o not_o he_o have_v be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d have_v he_o not_o sin_v for_o we_o call_v they_o happy_a b_o who_o we_o see_v live_v well_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hope_n of_o the_o immortality_n to_o come_v without_o c_o terror_n of_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d â—…rue_a attainment_n of_o pardon_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o our_o natural_a imperfection_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ough_n they_o be_v assure_v of_o reward_n for_o their_o perseverance_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sever_v for_o what_o man_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o actiâ—…â—…crease_n of_o justice_n unless_o he_o have_v it_o by_o revelation_n from_o he_o that_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ovidence_n instruct_v few_o yet_o faâ—…leth_v none_o herein_o but_o as_o for_o present_a 〈◊〉_d our_o first_o father_n in_o paradise_n be_v more_o bless_v than_o any_o just_a man_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o for_o his_o hope_n every_o man_n in_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v more_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o truth_n not_o opinion_n have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v rid_v of_o all_o molestaâ—…_n partake_v with_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o great_a god_n whereas_o the_o man_n that_o live_v 〈◊〉_d â—…se_n in_o all_o that_o felicity_n be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o fall_n or_o continuance_n therein_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o they_o bless_v this_o read_n be_v best_o approve_v augustine_n mean_v that_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v uncertain_a of_o their_o fall_n or_o continuance_n yet_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n bless_v only_a 〈◊〉_d â—…gh_o glorious_a nature_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o those_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n before_o his_o fall_n b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n call_v they_o bless_v mat._n 8._o c_o terror_n of_o conscience_n the_o great_a bliss_n conscience_n 〈◊〉_d a_o pure_a conscience_n as_o horace_n say_v to_o blush_v for_o guilt_n of_o nothing_o and_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…uilty_a conscience_n this_o be_v that_o the_o poet_n call_v the_o fury_n cic._n contra_fw-la pisonem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…er_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n that_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o fall_v know_v they_o shall_v fall_v nor_o those_o that_o persevere_v fore-knew_a they_o shall_v persevere_v chap._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d â—…fore_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o beatitude_n require_v both_o conjoin_v such_o 〈◊〉_d â—…tude_n i_o mean_v as_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n do_v fit_o desire_v that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o unchangeable_a good_a without_o any_o molestation_n to_o remain_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d without_o delay_v of_o doubt_n or_o deceit_n of_o error_n this_o we_o faithful_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d angel_n have_v but_o consequent_o that_o the_o angel_n that_o offend_v and_o 〈◊〉_d lose_v that_o light_n have_v not_o before_o their_o fall_n some_o beatitude_n they_o have_v but_o 〈◊〉_d know_v this_o we_o may_v think_v if_o they_o ah_o be_v create_v any_o while_n beâ—…y_o sin_v but_o if_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o believe_v some_o angel_n to_o be_v create_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ore-knowledge_n of_o their_o perseverance_n or_o fall_n and_o othersome_a to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—…cience_n of_o their_o beatitude_n but_o rather_o that_o all_o have_v knowledge_n alike_o in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o continue_v so_o until_o these_o that_o now_o be_v evil_a leave_v that_o light_n of_o goodâ—…_n very_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n now_o be_v in_o themâ—…_n certain_a of_o that_o beatitude_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n afford_v they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d â—…einty_a and_o we_o also_o that_o read_v they_o what_o catholic_a christian_n but_o 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o angel_n that_o now_o be_v shall_v ever_o become_v a_o devil_n nor_o any_o
that_o it_o be_v good_a chap._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d may_v we_o overslip_v yâ—_z these_o word_n of_o god_n let_v there_o be_v light_n &_o there_o be_v light_a 〈◊〉_d immediate_o second_v by_o these_o and_o god_n see_v the_o light_n that_o it_o be_v good_a not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ad_v separate_v the_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o name_v they_o day_n and_o night_n lest_o â—…d_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v show_v his_o like_n of_o the_o darkness_n as_o well_o as_o yâ—_z light_a â—…ras_fw-la the_o darkness_n which_o the_o conspicuous_a light_n of_o heaven_n divide_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d inculpable_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v after_o it_o be_v &_o not_o before_o and_o god_n see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n say_v he_o set_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o â—…d_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o day_n and_o night_n and_o to_o separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v good_a both_o those_o he_o like_v for_o both_o be_v sinless_a but_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v so_o he_o adjoine_v immediate_o and_o god_n see_v the_o light_a 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o then_o follow_v god_n separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkness_n night_n but_o here_o he_o add_v not_o and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v good_a lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v well_o of_o both_o the_o one_o be_v â—…turally_o but_o voluntary_a evil_a therefore_o the_o light_n only_o please_v the_o creator_n the_o angelical_a darkness_n though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v l._n vives_n immediate_o ah_o second_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a light_n the_o angel_n before_o yâ—_z part_n of_o this_o light_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o angel_n become_v dark_a god_n approve_v the_o light_n that_o be_v all_o the_o darkness_n angel_n who_o he_o have_v make_v good_a &_o light_n but_o speak_v of_o our_o visible_a light_n make_v the_o four_o day_n god_n approve_v both_o light_n and_o darkness_n for_o that_o darkness_n god_n create_v and_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a as_o yâ—_z angel_n that_o become_v dark_a be_v &_o therefore_o be_v not_o approve_v as_o the_o four_o day_n darkness_n be_v of_o god_n eternal_a unchanging_a will_n and_o knowledge_n wherein_o he_o please_v to_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o form_n as_o they_o be_v create_v chap._n 21._o what_o mean_v that_o say_n that_o go_v through_o all_o and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a but_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o work_n make_v according_a to_o the_o workman_n art_n god_n wisdom_n god_n do_v not_o see_v it_o be_v good_a be_v make_v as_o if_o he_o see_v it_o not_o so_o 1._o ere_o it_o be_v make_v but_o in_o see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a be_v make_v which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v make_v so_o but_o that_o he_o foresee_v it_o he_o teach_v but_o learn_v not_o that_o it_o be_v good_a plato_n a_o dare_v go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v great_a joy_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n he_o be_v not_o so_o fond_a to_o think_v the_o newness_n of_o the_o work_n increase_v god_n joy_n but_o he_o show_v that_o that_o please_v he_o be_v effect_v which_o have_v please_v his_o wisdom_n to_o foreknow_v shall_v be_v so_o effect_v not_o that_o god_n knowledge_n vary_v or_o apprehend_v diverse_o of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o future_a he_o do_v not_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o we_o do_v nor_o behold_v thing_n present_a or_o remember_v thing_n past_a as_o we_o do_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n far_o different_a from_o our_o imagination_n he_o see_v they_o not_o by_o change_n in_o thought_n but_o immutable_o be_v they_o pass_v or_o not_o past_a to_o come_v or_o not_o to_o come_v all_o these_o have_v he_o eternal_a present_n nor_o thus_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o thus_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o consist_v not_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n nor_o thus_o now_o and_o otherwise_o hereafter_o or_o heretofore_o his_o knowledge_n be_v not_o as_o our_o be_v admitting_z alteration_n by_o circumstance_n of_o time_n but_o b_o exempt_v from_o all_o change_n and_o all_o variation_n of_o moment_n for_o his_o intention_n run_v not_o from_o thought_n to_o thought_n all_o thing_n he_o know_v be_v in_o his_o unbodily_a presence_n he_o have_v no_o temporal_a notion_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o move_v he_o the_o time_n by_o any_o temporal_a motion_n in_o himself_o therefore_o he_o see_v that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v good_a because_o he_o foresee_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o good_a nor_o doubt_v his_o knowledge_n in_o see_v it_o make_v or_o augment_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v less_o ere_o he_o make_v it_o he_o can_v not_o do_v his_o work_n in_o such_o absolute_a perfection_n but_o out_o of_o his_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n wherefore_o if_o one_o urge_v we_o with_o who_o make_v this_o light_n it_o suffice_v to_o answer_v god_n if_o we_o be_v ask_v by_o what_o mean_n suffice_v this_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a god_n make_v it_o by_o his_o very_a word_n but_o because_o there_o be_v three_o necessary_a question_n of_o every_o creature_n who_o make_v it_o how_o he_o make_v it_o and_o wherefore_o he_o make_v it_o god_n say_v quoth_v moses_n let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a and_o god_n see_v the_o light_n that_o it_o be_v good_a who_o make_v it_o god_n how_o god_n say_v but_o let_v it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v wherefore_o it_o be_v good_a no_o better_a author_n can_v there_o be_v then_o god_n no_o better_a art_n than_o his_o word_n no_o better_a cause_n why_o then_o that_o a_o good_a god_n shall_v make_v a_o good_a creature_n and_o this_o c_o plato_n praise_v as_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n whether_o he_o have_v read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o or_o get_v it_o by_o speculation_n plato_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o learn_v it_o of_o those_o that_o have_v this_o speculation_n l._n vives_n plato_n a_o dare_v not_o in_o his_o timaeus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o universe_n see_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n approve_v it_o and_o rejoice_v b_o expel_v from_o all_o james_n 1._o 17._o in_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_v by_o turn_v hierome_n contra_fw-la jovin_n read_v it_o in_o who_o be_v no_o difference_n or_o shadow_v by_o moment_n augustine_n use_v moment_n also_o whether_o refer_v it_o to_o time_n or_o quality_n i_o know_v not_o for_o neither_o retire_v at_o all_o from_o his_o light_n to_o a_o shadow_n nor_o be_v any_o the_o least_o shadow_n intermix_v with_o his_o light_n momentum_fw-la be_v also_o a_o turn_n a_o conversion_n or_o a_o changeable_a motion_n come_v of_o moveo_fw-la to_o move_v it_o be_v also_o a_o inclination_n as_o in_o balance_n this_o place_n may_v mean_v that_o god_n entertain_v no_o vicissitude_n or_o pass_v from_o contrary_a to_o contrary_n as_o creation_n we_o do_v c_o plato_n let_v we_o see_v say_v he_o what_o make_v the_o world_n creator_n go_v about_o so_o huge_a a_o work_n true_o he_o excel_v in_o honesty_n and_o honesty_n enuy_v not_o any_o mâ—…an_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n like_o himself_o be_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o their_o original_n concern_v those_o that_o dislike_v some_o of_o the_o good_a creator_n creature_n and_o think_v some_o thing_n naturaly_a evil_a chap._n 22._o yet_o this_o good_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n god_n goodness_n this_o just_a fit_a cause_n which_o be_v well_o consider_v will_v give_v end_n to_o all_o further_a investigation_n in_o this_o kind_n some_o heretic_n can_v not_o discern_v because_o many_o thing_n by_o not_o agree_v with_o this_o poor_a fray_n le_fw-fr mortal_a flesh_n be_v now_o our_o just_a punishment_n do_v offend_v and_o hurt_v it_o as_o fire_n cold_a wild_a beast_n etc._n etc._n these_o do_v not_o observe_v in_o what_o place_n of_o nature_n they_o live_v and_o be_v place_v nor_o how_o much_o they_o grace_v the_o universe_n like_o a_o fair_a state_n with_o their_o station_n nor_o what_o commodity_n redound_v to_o we_o from_o they_o if_o we_o can_v know_v how_o to_o use_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o poison_n a_o thing_n one_o way_n pernicious_a be_v convenient_o minister_v procure_v health_n and_o contrary_a wise_a our_o meat_n drink_n nay_o the_o very_a light_n immoderate_o use_v be_v hurtful_a hence_o do_v god_n providence_n advise_v we_o not_o to_o dispraise_v any_o thing_n rash_o but_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o use_n of_o it_o wary_o and_o where_o our_o wittte_n and_o weakness_n fail_v there_o to_o believe_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v hide_v as_o we_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n past_o our_o reach_n for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o use_n
original_a of_o itself_o and_o return_v upon_o itself_o it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o beatitude_n exempt_n we_o from_o need_n of_o any_o other_o good_a but_o see_v 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v from_o god_n our_o author_n doubtless_o we_o must_v both_o 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v we_o true_a wisdom_n and_o to_o inspire_v we_o with_o the_o mean_n to_o beâ—…â—…essed_a by_o his_o high_a sweetness_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o by_o the_o use_n usuâ—…_n i_o translate_v practice_n fructus_fw-la use_n otherwise_o here_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n use_v for_o whereas_o he_o say_v workmanship_n stand_v on_o three_o ground_n naâ—…â—…d_v fruitiâ—…_n use_v use_n be_v here_o practice_v but_o he_o wrest_v it_o to_o his_o meaning_n namely_o the_o practice_n of_o eâ—…â—…eferred_a to_o use_v or_o profit_n &_o thereby_o judge_v b_o i_o know_v we_o have_v fruition_n of_o yâ—_z we_o deâ—…â—…er_a end_n therefore_o say_v aug._n we_o only_o enjoy_v god_n and_o use_v all_o thing_n else_o of_o this_o read_a â—…tr_n christ._n in_o 80._o quest_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la where_o he_o tie_v fruition_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n use_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v peter_n lombard_n enough_o sent._n l._n 1._o &_o the_o schoolman_n even_o more_o then_o enough_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o every_o man_n nature_n even_o before_o his_o glorification_n chap._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o a_o image_n of_o that_o holy_a trinity_n which_o shall_v be_v perfecâ—…â—…y_a reformation_n and_o make_v very_o like_o it_o though_o it_o be_v far_o unequal_a and_o far_o 〈◊〉_d from_o it_o brief_o neither_o coeternal_a with_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o substance_n yet_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d â—…est_v it_o of_o any_o creature_n for_o we_o both_o have_v a_o be_v know_v it_o and_o love_n both_o our_o â—…d_a knowledge_n and_o in_o these_o three_o no_o false_a appearance_n ever_o can_v deceive_v us._n 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v they_o as_o thing_n visible_a by_o sense_n as_o we_o see_v colour_n hear_v 〈◊〉_d â—…scent_n smell_n taste_v savour_n and_o touch_v thing_n hard_a and_o soft_a the_o a_o abstact_v of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…bleÅ›_n we_o conceive_v remember_v &_o desire_v in_o incorporeal_a form_n most_o like_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ther_n in_o those_o three_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o know_v b_o without_o all_o fantastical_a imagiâ—…â—…at_n i_o be_o myself_o that_o this_o i_o know_v and_o love_n i_o fear_v not_o the_o c_o academike_n 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v in_o these_o truth_n yâ—_z say_v what_o if_o you_o er_fw-mi d_o if_o i_o er_fw-mi i_o be_o for_o he_o that_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ot_fw-mi er_fw-mi and_o therefore_o my_o error_n prove_v my_o be_v which_o be_v so_o how_o 〈◊〉_d â—…holding_v my_o be_v for_o though_o i_o be_v one_o that_o may_v er_fw-mi yet_o doubtless_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v i_o er_fw-mi not_o &_o consequent_o if_o i_o know_v that_o i_o know_v my_o be_v &_o loâ—…e_o two_o i_o adjoine_v this_o love_n as_o a_o three_o of_o equal_a esteem_n with_o the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d not_o err_v in_o that_o i_o love_v know_v the_o two_o thing_n i_o love_v without_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v false_a it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o love_v false_a thing_n for_o how_o can_v i_o be_v just_o check_v for_o love_v of_o false_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v false_a that_o i_o love_v they_o but_o â—…ing_v the_o thing_n love_v be_v true_a and_o sure_a how_o can_v the_o love_n of_o they_o be_v bâ—…_n true_a and_o sure_a and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v as_o there_o be_v none_o deâ—…_n not_o to_o be_v happy_a for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v happiness_n and_o have_v no_o be_v l._n vives_n the_o ah_o abstract_n for_o shut_v our_o eye_n and_o taste_v our_o thought_n tell_v we_o what_o a_o thing_n whiteness_n and_o sweetness_n be_v whereupon_a our_o dream_n be_v fraught_v with_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o without_o their_o presence_n but_o these_o be_v in_o our_o exterior_a sense_n our_o imagination_n our_o 〈◊〉_d common_a sense_n and_o our_o memory_n all_o which_o beast_n have_v as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o in_o these_o many_o thing_n be_v rash_o observe_v which_o if_o we_o assent_v unto_o we_o err_v for_o the_o sense_n be_v their_o weak_a dull_a and_o unsure_a teacher_n teach_v those_o other_o to_o apprehend_v thing_n often_o false_a for_o true_a but_o the_o reasonable_a mind_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o man_n that_o ponder_v all_o and_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o avoid_v falsehood_n 〈◊〉_d for_o truth_n warn_v we_o to_o observe_v well_o ere_o we_o judge_v b_o fantastical_a of_o fancy_n already_o c_o academic_n these_o take_v away_o the_o trust_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o hold_v that_o nothing_o be_v know_v if_o you_o say_v i_o know_v this_o stone_n to_o move_v because_o i_o see_v it_o or_o touch_v it_o they_o reply_v what_o if_o you_o err_v do_v you_o never_o think_v you_o see_v somewhat_o move_v that_o stand_v still_o as_o in_o sail_v or_o ride_v do_v you_o never_o think_v somewhat_o move_v that_o move_v not_o under_o your_o touch_n there_o you_o be_v deceive_v so_o may_v you_o be_v now_o restrain_v your_o assent_n nothing_o offend_v wisdom_n more_o than_o consent_v before_o full_a knowledge_n d_o if_o i_o err_v therefore_o our_o philosopher_n upon_o aristotle_n posteriora_fw-la say_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v of_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o essence_n knowledge_n of_o essence_n and_o love_n of_o both_o chap._n 27._o so_o ah_o natural_o do_v this_o delight_n that_o very_a wretch_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o will_v rather_o leave_v their_o misery_n than_o the_o world_n know_v themselves_o wretch_n tho_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o die_v and_o the_o most_o wretched_a of_o all_o either_o in_o wise_a judgement_n for_o b_o their_z foolishness_n or_o in_o they_o that_o hold_v themselves_o blessed_a for_o their_o defect_n hereof_o if_o one_o shall_v proffer_n they_o a_o immortality_n of_o misery_n and_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v it_o they_o shall_v become_v just_a nothing_o and_o loose_v all_o be_v very_o they_o will_v rejoice_v and_o choose_v a_o eternal_a misery_n before_o a_o millity_n of_o be_v this_o our_o common_a sense_n testify_v for_o why_o do_v they_o fear_v to_o end_v their_o misery_n by_o death_n rather_o than_o continue_v it_o but_o that_o nature_n still_o wish_v to_o hold_v a_o be_v and_o therefore_o see_v they_o know_v they_o must_v die_v they_o do_v make_v such_o great_a account_n of_o a_o long_a life_n in_o their_o misery_n ere_o they_o die_v wherein_o doubtless_o they_o show_v how_o thankful_a they_o will_v be_v for_o immortality_n though_o it_o have_v not_o end_v of_o their_o misery_n and_o what_o of_o brute_n beast_n that_o understand_v not_o this_o from_o the_o dragon_n to_o the_o worm_n do_v they_o not_o show_v their_o love_n of_o be_v by_o avoid_v death_n all_o way_n possible_a the_o tree_n and_o plant_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o death_n nor_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o do_v they_o not_o put_v forth_o one_o sprig_n into_o the_o air_n &_o another_o c_o deep_a into_o the_o earth_n whereby_o to_o attract_v nutriment_n and_o preserve_v their_o be_v nay_o the_o very_a body_n that_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o sense_n nor_o vegetation_n by_o their_o very_a motion_n upwardes_o downwards_o or_o middle_a suspension_n move_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o essence_n and_o nature_n now_o then_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o much_o man_n nature_n be_v belove_v and_o loath_a to_o be_v deceive_v from_o hence_o that_o man_n have_v rather_o d_o lament_v in_o a_o sound_a mind_n than_o reiâ—…_n in_o folly_n which_o power_n be_v in_o no_o mortal_a creature_n but_o man_n other_o have_v sharp_a sight_n than_o we_o yet_o not_o any_o can_v behold_v the_o incorporeal_a light_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n lighten_v our_o mind_n produce_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o but_o though_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n senâ—…â—…eine_v no_o knowledge_n yet_o some_o similitude_n of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n corporal_a creature_n have_v no_o sense_n in_o themselves_o be_v but_o the_o obiâ—…_n of_o other_o sense_n therefore_o call_v sensible_a and_o the_o growth_n and_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tree_n draw_v nutriment_n this_o be_v like_o their_o sense_n but_o these_o and_o all_o othâ—…â—…porall_a body_n cause_n be_v hide_v in_o nature_n marry_v their_o form_n in_o the_o diverâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o world_n structure_n be_v apparent_a to_o we_o seem_o profess_v a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v since_o they_o can_v not_o know_v themselves_o but_o our_o bodily_a senâ—…â—…ge_n not_o of_o they_o though_o they_o apprehend_v they_o that_o be_v leave_v unto_o a_o far_a 〈◊〉_d â—…cellent_a interior_a sense_n discern_v just_a and_o unjust_a f_z just_a by_o the_o intelliâ—…â—…rme_n unjust_a by_o
the_o privation_n thereof_o the_o office_n of_o this_o sense_n neither_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ear_n the_o smell_n the_o taste_n nor_o the_o touch_n can_v perform_v by_o this_o i_o know_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ng_n and_o i_o know_v this_o knowledge_n and_o i_o love_v they_o both_o and_o know_v that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d both_o l._n vives_n so_o ah_o natural_o a_o stoical_a and_o academical_a disputation_n handle_v by_o tully_n offic._n 1._o &_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stoical_o and_o de_fw-fr fin_fw-fr 5._o academical_o b_o for_o their_o foolishness_n be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d â—…nd_a wisdom_n the_o good_a so_o hold_v the_o stoike_n c_o deep_o a_o diverse_a read_n the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d both_o d_o antisthenes_n the_o first_o cynic_n choice_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o to_o rejoice_v in_o â—…d_a mind_n be_v base_a and_o cast_v down_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o true_a state_n socrates_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alcibiades_n that_o possession_n without_o wisdom_n be_v not_o only_o fruitless_a but_o hurtful_a e_z â—…re_o it_o be_v not_o then_o our_o wit_n or_o toil_n but_o god_n bounty_n that_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ourse_n of_o nature_n and_o sharpen_v the_o judgement_n which_o bounty_n the_o good_a man_n attain_v 〈◊〉_d bad_a must_v needs_o be_v wise_a though_o less_o learned_a or_o popular_o acute_a therefore_o say_v 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o evil_a soul_n wisdom_n will_v not_o come_v the_o same_o that_o socrates_n say_v only_o good_a man_n 〈◊〉_d f_o just_a by_o by_o a_o form_n leave_v in_o my_o mind_n by_o see_v justice_n do_v and_o the_o due_a conâ—…â—…ing_n thereto_o which_o be_v it_o absent_a i_o conceive_v what_o injustice_n be_v by_o see_v the_o fair_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ent_a harmony_n subvert_v i_o build_v not_o upon_o hurt_n violence_n injury_n or_o reproach_n 〈◊〉_d no_o privation_n but_o may_v be_v just_o do_v upon_o due_a command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o with_o â—…ent_n but_o upon_o this_o i_o see_v the_o virtue_n decorum_n break_v form_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v take_v â—…pes_n or_o abstract_n of_o thing_n reserve_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o call_v motion_n say_v some_o well_o 〈◊〉_d they_o either_o want_v wit_n or_o knowledge_n and_o because_o they_o can_v make_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d by_o thing_n real_o extant_a they_o must_v fetch_v their_o audience_n ear_n up_o to_o they_o by_o pursue_v 〈◊〉_d &_o non_fw-la entia_fw-la this_o be_v our_o schoolmen_n best_o trade_n now_o a_o day_n â—…ther_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o love_v of_o that_o love_n by_o which_o we_o love_v to_o be_v and_o to_o know_v our_o be_v chap._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v speak_v as_o much_o as_o need_v here_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d much_o we_o ought_v to_o respect_v they_o in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o other_o creature_n unâ—…â—…ough_o we_o find_v a_o different_a similitude_n in_o they_o but_o whether_o the_o love_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v they_o in_o be_v love_v that_o be_v to_o declare_v it_o be_v love_v we_o prove_v it_o because_o it_o iâ—…â—…d_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v just_o love_v for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_o call_v a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v good_a but_o he_o that_o love_v it_o why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o love_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n whereby_o we_o love_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v love_v they_o may_v both_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a man_n and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o his_o goodness_n increase_v his_o â—…d_a decrease_n even_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o cure_n and_o full_a change_n into_o 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o we_o be_v beast_n we_o shall_v love_v a_o carnal_a sensitive_a life_n 〈◊〉_d good_a will_v suffice_v our_o nature_n b_o without_o any_o further_a trouble_n if_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ees_v we_o shall_v not_o indeed_o love_v any_o thing_n by_o motion_n of_o sense_n yet_o shall_v we_o seem_v to_o affect_v fruitfulness_n and_o growth_n if_o we_o be_v stone_n water_n wind_n fire_n or_o so_o we_o shall_v want_v sense_n and_o life_n yet_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o natural_a appetiâ—…e_n unto_o our_o due_n c_o place_n for_o the_o d_o motion_n of_o weight_n be_v like_o the_o body_n love_n go_v they_o upward_o or_o downward_o for_o weight_n be_v to_o the_o body_n as_o love_n be_v to_o the_o â—…ule_n but_o because_o we_o be_v man_n make_v after_o our_o creator_n image_n who_o eternity_n be_v true_a truth_n eternal_a charity_n true_a and_o eternal_a neither_o confound_v nor_o sever_v we_o run_v through_o all_o thing_n under_o we_o which_o can_v not_o be_v create_v form_v not_o order_v without_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o essential_a wise_a and_o good_a god_n &_o so_o through_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n gather_v from_o this_o e_z more_o plain_a and_o from_o that_o less_o apparent_a mark_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o behold_v his_o image_n in_o ourselves_o f_o like_o the_o prodigal_a child_n we_o recall_v our_o thought_n home_o and_o return_v to_o he_o from_o who_o we_o fall_v there_o our_o be_v shall_v have_v no_o end_n our_o knowledge_n no_o error_n our_o love_n no_o offence_n but_o as_o now_o though_o we_o see_v these_o three_o sure_a trust_v not_o to_o other_o but_o observe_v it_o ourselves_o with_o our_o certain_a interior_a sight_n yet_o because_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v know_v how_o long_o they_o shall_v last_v when_o they_o shall_v end_v whither_o they_o shall_v go_v do_v well_o or_o evil_a therefore_o here_o we_o take_v other_o witness_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o who_o credit_n we_o will_v not_o dispute_v here_o but_o hereafter_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o be_v never_o pilgrim_n but_o always_o immortal_a in_o heaven_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o angel_n eternal_o coherent_a with_o god_n and_o never_o cease_v this_o coherence_n between_o who_o and_o their_o darkness_n namely_o those_o that_o forsake_v he_o a_o separation_n be_v make_v as_o we_o say_v at_o first_o by_o god_n now_o will_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n proceed_v in_o our_o discourse_n already_o begin_v l._n vives_n for_o that_o a_o be_v love_n there_o be_v a_o will_n in_o we_o arise_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n which_o reason_n rule_v not_o as_o it_o do_v the_o better_a will_n but_o it_o hail_v it_o and_o trail_v it_o to_o good_a it_o fly_v all_o good_a proper_o and_o seek_v evil_n bodily_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n these_o two_o paul_n call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o first_o brutish_a foul_a hate_v of_o good_a man_n who_o when_o they_o can_v can_v expel_v it_o they_o compel_v and_o force_v it_o unto_o god_n obedience_n otherwise_o it_o produce_v a_o love_n of_o thing_n unmeete_a b_o without_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o unto_o our_o body_n c_o place_n or_o order_n and_o form_n of_o one_o nature_n the_o preservation_n of_o which_o each_o thing_n desire_v for_o itself_o help_v itself_o against_o external_a violence_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v d_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o before_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v momenta_fw-la e_z more_o plain_n our_o reason_n plâ—…ceth_v a_o image_n rather_o than_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n in_o us._n man_n have_v the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o whereas_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v chain_v to_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n overlooking_a the_o creation_n leave_v his_o image_n in_o our_o erect_a nature_n in_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v under_o foot_n he_o leave_v only_o his_o mark_n take_v this_o now_o as_o a_o figurative_a speech_n f_z prâ—…digall_a luc._n 15._o of_o the_o angel_n knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o archetype_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o be_v effect_v in_o work_n chap._n 29._o these_o holy_a angel_n learn_v not_o of_o god_n by_o sound_n but_o by_o be_v present_a wiâ—…_n thâ—…_n â—…geable_a truth_n his_o only_a beget_v word_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o substantial_a person_n yet_o hold_v they_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d this_o thâ—…y_n a_o â—…ow_o plain_a than_o we_o know_v ourselves_o b_o the_o creature_n also_o 〈◊〉_d they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o workman_n draught_n then_o in_o the_o thingâ—…_n produce_v and_o consequent_o themselves_o in_o that_o better_o than_o in_o thâ—…-selues_n though_o â—…ing_v their_o knowledge_n in_o both_o for_o they_o be_v make_v &_o be_v not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nce_n that_o make_v they_o therefore_o in_o he_o their_o knowledge_n be_v day_n in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o say_v twilight_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o thing_n itself_o make_v be_v far_o different_a c_o the_o understand_a 〈◊〉_d a_o figure_n do_v produce_v a_o perfect_a
knowledge_n of_o it_o than_o the_o draught_n 〈◊〉_d dust_n and_o justice_n be_v one_o in_o the_o changeless_a truth_n and_o another_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oule_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o firmament_n between_o the_o water_n above_o 〈◊〉_d call_v heaven_n the_o gather_n of_o the_o water_n the_o appearance_n of_o land_n 〈◊〉_d â—…f_a plant_n creation_n of_o fowl_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o water_n and_o four_o fooâ—…ed_a 〈◊〉_d â—…he_fw-mi earth_n and_o last_o of_o man_n the_o most_o excel_a creature_n of_o all_o all_o these_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…scerned_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o they_o have_v their_o cause_n of_o their_o proâ—…â—…mmoveable_a and_o fix_v otherwise_o then_o in_o themselves_o clear_a in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o themselves_o yet_o refer_v all_o those_o work_n to_o the_o creator_n praise_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ke_a morning_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o contemplator_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o plain_o they_o have_v both_o sharp_a wit_n than_o we_o and_o the_o light_n whereby_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…he_a â—…rinity_n be_v far_o bright_a than_o that_o by_o which_o we_o know_v ourselves_o creaâ—…â—…owing_v â—…owing_z the_o effect_n better_o in_o the_o cause_n then_o in_o itself_o c_o the_o understanding_n matheâ—…â—…ciples_n give_v better_a knowledge_n of_o time_n and_o figure_n than_o draught_n which_o can_v neâ—…â—…ct_v as_o to_o present_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o eye_n true_o as_o it_o be_v and_o better_o conceive_v we_o by_o 〈◊〉_d a_o straight_a line_n be_v the_o short_a draught_n from_o point_n to_o point_n and_o that_o all_o line_n draw_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ter_n to_o the_o circle_n be_v equal_a by_o the_o precept_n of_o geometry_n rather_o than_o by_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…f_a dust_n nay_o of_o parrhasius_n or_o apelles_n d_o dust_n the_o old_a mathematician_n draw_v â—…tions_n in_o dust_n wiâ—…h_v a_o compass_n the_o better_a to_o put_v out_o or_o in_o what_o they_o will_v this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o do_v when_o syracuse_n be_v take_v liu._n tully_n call_v it_o learned_a dust_n de_fw-fr nat_n 〈◊〉_d secto_fw-la in_o puluere_fw-la metas_fw-la say_v persius_n line_n in_o divide_a dust_n satyr_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d perfection_n of_o the_o number_n of_o six_o the_o first_o be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n chap._n 30._o â—…ese_fw-mi be_v perform_v in_o six_o day_n because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o six_o one_o be_v six_o time_n repeat_v not_o that_o god_n be_v tie_v unto_o time_n 〈◊〉_d not_o have_v create_v all_o at_o once_o and_o afâ—…erwards_o have_v bind_v the_o motion_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ngruence_n but_o because_o that_o number_n signify_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d six_o be_v b_o the_o first_o number_n that_o be_v fill_v by_o conjunction_n of_o the_o part_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ird_n and_o the_o half_a which_o be_v one_o two_o and_o three_o all_o which_o conjoin_a 〈◊〉_d â—…arts_v in_o number_n be_v those_o that_o may_v be_v describe_v of_o how_o c_o many_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…alfe_a a_o three_o a_o four_o and_o so_o forth_o but_o four_o be_v in_o nine_o yet_o be_v no_o just_a 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v the_o nine_o part_n aâ—…d_v three_o the_o three_o part_n but_o these_o two_o part_n one_o 〈◊〉_d be_v far_o from_o make_v nine_o the_o whole_a so_o four_o be_v a_o part_n of_o ten_o but_o no_o 〈◊〉_d â—…one_v be_v the_o ten_o part_n two_o the_o fifâ—…_n &_o five_o the_o second_o yet_o these_o three_o part_n 〈◊〉_d &_o 5_o make_v not_o up_o full_a ten_o but_o eight_o only_a as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d exceed_v it_o for_o there_o be_v one_o the_o twelve_o part_n six_o the_o second_o four_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d four_o and_o two_o the_o six_o but_o one_o two_o three_o four_o and_o six_o make_v above_o 〈◊〉_d â—…mely_a sixteen_o this_o by_o the_o way_n now_o to_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o fix_n the_o first_o as_o i_o say_v that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o part_n 〈◊〉_d do_v god_n make_v perfect_a all_o his_o work_n wherefore_o this_o number_n be_v not_o to_o â—…d_v but_o have_v the_o esteem_n apparent_o confirm_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripâ—…â—…r_n be_v it_o say_v in_o vain_a of_o god_n work_n thou_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n 1â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d measure_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o number_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n after_o he_o hold_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v dispose_v by_o number_n teach_v they_o so_o mysterious_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o seek_v to_o conceal_v they_o from_o the_o express_a professor_n not_o only_o the_o profane_a vulgar_a our_o divine_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a put_v many_o mystery_n in_o number_n but_o hierome_n the_o most_o of_o all_o affirm_v that_o the_o evangelist_n omit_v some_o of_o christ_n progeny_n to_o make_v the_o rest_n fall_v in_o a_o fit_a number_n b_o for_o six_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o number_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o part_n such_o be_v scarce_o in_o arithmetic_n and_o such_o be_v six_o only_a within_o six_o ten_o and_o twenty_o seven_o within_o a_o hundred_o for_o this_o latter_a consist_v of_o 1._o 2._o 4._o 7._o and_o 14._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o six_o hier._n in_o ezech._n c_o of_o how_o many_o as_o a_o half_a a_o four_o a_o five_o six_o etc._n etc._n four_o in_o nine_o be_v neither_o half_n three_o nor_o four_o and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o nine_o as_o far_o as_o nine_o go_v for_o the_o least_o quantitative_a part_n name_v the_o number_n as_o the_o twelve_o of_o twelve_o the_o twenty_o in_o twenty_o and_o that_o be_v always_o a_o unite_z this_o kind_n of_o part_n we_o call_v a_o aliquote_v euclid_n call_v a_o aliquote_v only_o a_o part_n the_o rest_n part_n for_o his_o two_o definition_n his_o third_n and_o his_o four_o be_v these_o a_o part_n be_v a_o less_o number_n divide_v a_o great_a part_n be_v they_o that_o divide_v not_o and_o so_o the_o old_a writer_n use_v these_o word_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o complete_a perfection_n chap._n 31._o but_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v the_o a_o seven_o repetition_n of_o the_o first_o day_n which_o number_n have_v perfection_n also_o in_o another_o kind_n god_n rest_v and_o give_v the_o first_o rule_n of_o sanctification_n therein_o the_o day_n that_o have_v no_o even_o god_n will_v not_o sanctify_v in_o his_o work_n but_o in_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o work_n but_o be_v consider_v first_o in_o god_n and_o then_o in_o itself_o will_v produce_v a_o day_n knowledge_n and_o a_o even_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o seven_o i_o can_v say_v much_o but_o this_o volume_n grow_v big_a and_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v be_v hold_v rather_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v my_o small_a skill_n then_o to_o respect_v other_o edification_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o gravity_n and_o moderation_n least_o run_v all_o upon_o number_n b_o we_o be_v think_v neglecter_n of_o weight_n and_o measure_n c_o let_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a admonition_n d_o that_o three_o be_v the_o first_o number_n whole_o odd_a and_o four_o whole_o even_o and_o these_o two_o make_v seven_o which_o be_v therefore_o oftentime_o put_v for_o e_z all_o as_o here_o the_o just_a shall_v fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o arise_v again_o that_o be_v how_o oft_o soever_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o iniquity_n but_o of_o tribulation_n draw_v he_o to_o humility_n again_o seven_o 16._o time_n a_o day_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o the_o same_o he_o have_v say_v before_o his_o praise_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o my_o mouth_n many_o such_o place_n as_o these_o the_o scripture_n have_v to_o prove_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o to_o be_v often_o use_v for_o all_o universal_o therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v oftentime_o f_z by_o this_o number_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o truth_n there_o be_v god_n rest_n wherein_o we_o rest_v in_o god_n in_o this_o whole_a in_o this_o perfection_n be_v rest_n in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v labour_n therefore_o we_o labour_v because_o we_o know_v as_o yet_o but_o in_o part_n but_o when_o perfection_n be_v come_v that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v this_o make_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n so_o laborious_o but_o the_o holy_a angel_n unto_o who_o glorious_a congregation_n our_o toilsome_a pilgrimage_n cast_v a_o long_a look_n as_o they_o have_v eternal_a permanence_n so_o have_v they_o easy_a knowledge_n and_o happy_a rest_n in_o god_n help_v we_o without_o ttouble_n because_o their_o spiritual_a pure_a and_o free_a motion_n be_v without_o labour_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o seven_o signify_v all_o thing_n create_v at_o once_o b_o we_o be_v think_v allude_v to_o the_o precedent_n say_v god_n make_v
silence_n we_o know_v they_o both_o this_o by_o a_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o by_o the_o eye_n but_o not_o by_o any_o form_n of_o they_o but_o privation_n of_o form_n let_v none_o then_o seek_v to_o know_v that_o of_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o myself_o unless_o he_o will_v learn_v not_o to_o know_v what_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o can_v know_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v by_o privation_n and_o not_o by_o form_n be_v rather_o if_o you_o can_v conceit_n i_o know_v by_o not_o know_v and_o in_o know_v they_o be_v still_o unknown_a for_o the_o body_n eye_n course_v over_o bodily_a object_n see_v no_o darkness_n but_o when_o it_o cease_v to_o see_v and_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o no_o other_o sense_n to_o know_v silence_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o not_o hear_v so_o our_o intellect_n do_v speculate_v the_o intelligible_a form_n but_o where_o they_o fail_v it_o learn_v by_o not_o learn_v for_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n this_o i_o know_v that_o god_n nature_n can_v never_o fail_v in_o time_n nor_o in_o part_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o may_v decay_v which_o fail_v do_v notwithstanding_a more_o good_a as_o they_o be_v more_o essential_a for_o then_o do_v they_o something_o when_o they_o have_v efficient_a cause_n but_o in_o that_o they_o fail_v and_o fall_v off_o and_o do_v evil_a they_o have_v deficient_a cause_n and_o what_o do_v they_o then_o but_o vanity_n l._n vives_n by_o the_o a_o ear_n contrary_n be_v know_v both_o by_o one_o method_n say_v the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o primative_a be_v know_v only_o by_o separation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o positive_a of_o the_o perverse_a love_n whereby_o the_o soul_n go_v from_o the_o unchangeable_a to_o the_o changeable_a good_a chap._n 8._o i_o know_v beside_o that_o wherein_o the_o vicious_a will_n be_v resident_a therein_o be_v that_o do_v which_o if_o the_o will_n will_v not_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o the_o punishment_n fall_v just_o upon_o those_o act_n which_o be_v will_n and_o not_o necesâ—…ities_n it_o be_v not_o the_o a_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o fall_v but_o our_o fall_n that_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v we_o fall_v to_o no_o evil_a nature_n but_o against_o nature_n order_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a and_o therefore_o evil_a covetise_n be_v no_o vice_n in_o the_o gold_n but_o in_o he_o that_o perverse_o leave_v justice_n to_o â—…selues_n love_v gold_n whereas_o justice_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o riches_n nor_o be_v lust_n the_o fault_n of_o sweet_a bautious_a body_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o run_v perverse_o to_o bodily_a delight_n neglect_v temperance_n which_o scorn_v all_o company_n with_o those_o &_o prepare_v we_o unto_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o spiritual_a pleasure_n vainglory_n be_v not_o a_o vice_n proper_a to_o human_a praise_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o perverse_o affect_v praise_n of_o man_n not_o respect_v the_o conscience_n testimony_n nor_o be_v pride_n his_o vice_n that_o give_v the_o power_n but_o the_o soul_n perverse_o love_v that_o power_n contemn_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a by_o this_o then_o he_o that_o perverse_o affect_v a_o good_a of_o nature_n though_o he_o attain_v it_o be_v evil_a himself_o in_o this_o good_a and_o wretched_a be_v deprive_v of_o a_o better_a l._n vives_n the_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o action_n but_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n thereof_o that_o be_v vicious_a say_v plato_n whether_o he_o that_o make_v the_o angel_n nature_n make_v their_o will_n good_a also_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o his_o love_n into_o they_o through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n chap._n 9_o see_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a nor_o ah_o essential_a cause_n effect_v the_o evil_a of_o will_n but_o that_o evil_a of_o mutability_n of_o spirit_n which_o deprave_v the_o good_a of_o nature_n arise_v from_o itself_o be_v effect_v no_o way_n but_o by_o fall_v from_o god_n which_o fall_v also_o have_v no_o cause_n if_o we_o say_v also_o that_o good_a will_n have_v no_o efficient_a cause_n we_o must_v beware_v lest_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v uncreated_a and_o coeternal_a with_o god_n but_o see_v that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v create_v how_o can_v their_o will_n but_o be_v so_o also_o beside_o be_v create_v whether_o be_v they_o create_v with_o they_o or_o without_o they_o first_o if_o with_o they_o then_o doubtless_o he_o that_o make_v one_o make_v both_o and_o b_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v create_v they_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o that_o love_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v and_o therein_o be_v they_o sever_v from_o the_o other_o because_o they_o keep_v their_o good-will_n still_o and_o the_o other_o be_v change_v by_o fall_v in_o their_o evil_a will_n from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a whence_o they_o need_v not_o have_v fall_v unless_o they_o have_v list_v but_o if_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v at_o first_o without_o good_a will_n and_o make_v those_o will_n in_o themselves_o without_o god_n work_v be_v they_o therefore_o make_v better_o of_o themselves_o then_o by_o his_o creation_n god_n forbid_v for_o what_o be_v they_o without_o good_a will_n but_o evil_a or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a because_o they_o have_v no_o evil_a will_n neither_o nor_o fall_v from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o how-so-eve_a they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o good_a as_o when_o they_o have_v get_v good_a will_n but_o now_o if_o they_o can_v not_o make_v themselves_o better_a than_o god_n the_o best_a workman_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v they_o then_o very_o can_v they_o never_o have_v have_v good_a will_n but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o they_o and_o these_o good_a will_n effect_v their_o conversion_n not_o to_o themselves_o who_o be_v inferior_n but_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v bless_v by_o fruition_n of_o he_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o show_n that_o the_o best_a will_n shall_v have_v remain_v poor_a in_o desire_n only_o but_o that_o he_o who_o make_v a_o good_a nature_n of_o nothing_o capable_a of_o himself_o e_o make_v it_o better_o by_o perfect_v it_o of_o himself_o first_o have_v make_v it_o more_o desirous_a of_o perfection_n for_o this_o must_v be_v examine_v whether_o the_o good_a angel_n create_v good_a will_n in_o themselves_o by_o a_o good_a will_n or_o a_o bad_a or_o none_o if_o by_o none_o than_o none_o they_o create_v if_o by_o a_o bad_a how_o can_v a_o bad_a will_v produce_v a_o good_a if_o by_o a_o good_a then_o have_v they_o good_a will_n already_o and_o who_o give_v they_o those_o but_o he_o that_o create_v they_o by_o a_o good_a will_n that_o be_v in_o that_o chaste_a love_n of_o their_o adherence_n to_o he_o both_o form_v they_o nature_n and_o give_v evil_a they_o grace_n believe_v it_o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v never_o without_o good_a will_n that_o be_v god_n love_n but_o those_o that_o be_v create_v good_a and_o yet_o become_v evil_a by_o their_o proper_a will_n which_o no_o good_a nature_n can_v do_v but_o in_o a_o voluntary_a defect_n from_o good_a that_o and_o not_o the_o good_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_n either_o d_o receive_v less_o grace_n from_o the_o divine_a love_n than_o they_o that_o persist_v therein_o or_o if_o the_o have_v equal_a good_a at_o their_o creation_n the_o one_o fall_v by_o the_o evil_a will_n and_o the_o other_o have_v further_a help_v attain_v that_o bliss_n from_o which_o they_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o fall_v as_o we_o show_v in_o our_o last_o book_n therefore_o to_o god_n due_a praise_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o diffusion_n of_o god_n love_n be_v beâ—…owed_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o that_o scripture_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v unto_o god_n be_v peculiar_a 73._o at_o first_o to_o the_o holy_a angel_n before_o man_n be_v make_v this_o good_a they_o all_o participate_v with_o he_o to_o who_o they_o adhere_v and_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o live_a temple_n unto_o that_o god_n part_v whereof_o namely_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v and_o take_v up_o from_o this_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n unto_o that_o society_n be_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o earth_n or_o dead_a and_o rest_v in_o the_o e_z secret_a receptacle_n of_o soul_n how_o it_o have_v first_o original_n must_v i_o now_o explain_v as_o i_o do_v before_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o of_o god_n work_n the_o first_o man_n come_v all_o man_n kind_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v who_o authority_n be_v just_o admire_v throughout_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o
the_o beginning_n and_o the_o immortal_a creature_n to_o have_v have_v a_o temâ—…_n original_n in_o this_o our_o time_n and_o not_o before_o wherein_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v â—…her_o they_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n or_o heaven_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d â—…inning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beâ—…g_n until_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v create_v for_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v coâ—…ll_o with_o god_n if_o i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o create_v in_o time_n but_o before_o it_o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v their_o lord_n who_o have_v be_v a_o lord_n for_o ever_o then_o be_o i_o demand_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v before_o all_o time_n of_o how_o can_v they_o that_o be_v create_v be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o i_o may_v perhaps_o answer_v how_o that_o which_o have_v be_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o time_n may_v not_o be_v unfit_o say_v to_o have_v be_v always_o and_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o time_n that_o they_o be_v before_o all_o time_n if_o time_n begin_v with_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v before_o heaven_n but_o if_o time_n begin_v not_o so_o but_o be_v beâ—…uen_o not_o in_o hour_n day_n month_n or_o year_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o these_o dimenâ—…_n proper_o call_v time_n begin_v from_o the_o star_n course_n as_o god_n say_v when_o time_n 〈◊〉_d they_o let_v they_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o season_n and_o day_n and_o year_n but_o in_o some_o 〈◊〉_d wondrous_a motion_n who_o former_a part_n do_v pass_v by_o and_o who_o late_a succeeâ—…_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o go_v both_o together_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o angel_n motion_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v they_o begin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n have_v they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o they_o have_v original_a both_o at_o once_o and_o who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o â—…th_v be_v for_o all_o time_n have_v be_v always_o but_o if_o i_o answer_v thus_o some_o 〈◊〉_d â—…to_fw-mi i_o why_o be_v they_o not_o then_o coeternal_a with_o the_o creator_n if_o both_o he_o and_o â—…ue_v be_v always_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o this_o that_o they_o have_v be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d that_o time_n &_o they_o have_v original_a both_o together_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v create_v 〈◊〉_d deny_v not_o that_o time_n be_v create_v though_o it_o have_v be_v for_o all_o time_n contiâ—…_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o time_n that_o have_v be_v no_o time_n but_o â—…oole_n will_v say_v so_o we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o rome_n be_v not_o when_o â—…lem_n be_v not_o abraham_n or_o man_n himself_o or_o so_o when_o they_o all_o be_v not_o nâ—…_n the_o world_n itself_o be_v not_o make_v at_o time_n begin_v but_o afterwards_o we_o 〈◊〉_d say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v not_o but_o to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o time_n be_v not_o be_v as_o improper_a as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o man_n when_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o world_n when_o the_o world_n be_v not_o if_o we_o mean_v of_o diverse_a pertiâ—…_n we_o may_v say_v this_o man_n be_v when_o that_o be_v not_o and_o so_o this_o time_n be_v when_o 〈◊〉_d not_o true_a but_o to_o say_v time_n be_v when_o no_o time_n be_v who_o be_v so_o sottish_a 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o say_v time_n be_v create_v and_o yet_o have_v be_v always_o because_o it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v while_o time_n have_v be_v so_o be_v it_o no_o consequent_a then_o that_o the_o anâ—…_n that_o have_v be_v always_o shall_v yet_o be_v uncreated_a see_v they_o have_v be_v â—…s_n only_o in_o that_o they_o have_v be_v since_o time_n have_v be_v and_o that_o because_o 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o have_v be_v without_o they_o for_o whereno_fw-la creature_n be_v who_o moâ—…lay_n proportion_n time_n forth_o there_o can_v be_v no_o time_n and_o therefore_o though_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ue_v be_v always_o they_o be_v create_v and_o not_o coeternal_a with_o the_o creator_n 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v be_v unchangeable_a from_o all_o eternity_n but_o they_o be_v create_v and_o 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o have_v be_v always_o because_o they_o have_v be_v all_o time_n that_o can_v 〈◊〉_d without_o they_o but_o time_n be_v transitory_a and_o mutable_a can_v be_v coâ—…ll_o with_o unchanging_a eternity_n and_o therefore_o though_o angel_n have_v no_o bodiâ—…â—…tation_n nor_o be_v this_o part_n pass_v in_o they_o and_o the_o other_o to_o come_v yet_o their_o 〈◊〉_d measure_v time_n admit_v the_o difference_n of_o past_a and_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v never_o be_v coeternal_a with_o their_o creator_n who_o motion_n admit_v neither_o past_a present_a nor_o future_a wherefore_o god_n have_v be_v always_o a_o lord_n have_v always_o have_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o not_o beget_v by_o he_o but_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o he_o and_o not_o coeternal_a with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v before_o it_o though_o in_o no_o time_n before_o it_o nor_o forego_v it_o in_o any_o space_n but_o in_o perpetuity_n but_o if_o i_o answer_v this_o to_o those_o that_o ask_v i_o how_o the_o creator_n shall_v be_v always_o lord_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o creature_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o or_o how_o have_v he_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o coeternal_a with_o he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v always_o i_o fear_v to_o be_v think_v rather_o to_o affirm_v what_o i_o know_v not_o then_o teach_v what_o i_o know_v so_o that_o i_o return_v to_o the_o creator_n reveal_v will_n what_o he_o allow_v to_o wise_a knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n or_o reserve_v for_o all_o unto_o the_o next_o i_o profess_v myself_o unable_a to_o attain_v to_o but_o this_o i_o think_v to_o handle_v without_o affirm_v that_o my_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o question_n to_o for_o bear_v as_o dangerous_a and_o not_o to_o hold_v they_o fit_v for_o far_a inquiry_n rather_o follow_v the_o apostle_n wholesome_a counsel_n say_v i_o say_v through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o unto_o every_o one_o among_o you_o presume_v not_o to_o understand_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v 12_o but_o understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n as_o god_n have_v deal_v unto_o every_o man_n c_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n for_o d_o if_o a_o infant_n be_v nourish_v according_a to_o his_o strength_n he_o will_v grow_v up_o but_o if_o he_o be_v strain_v above_o his_o nature_n he_o will_v rather_o fade_v then_o increase_v in_o growth_n and_o strength_n l._n vives_n domination_n a_o eternal_a he_o have_v no_o servant_n to_o rule_v in_o respect_n of_o who_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o lord_n for_o lord_n be_v a_o relative_a and_o it_o fit_v not_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o call_v he_o lord_n b_o he_o have_v be_v his_o continuance_n be_v but_o we_o abuse_v the_o word_n and_o say_v he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v not_o be_v able_a in_o out_o circumscribe_v thought_n to_o comprehend_v the_o eternity_n c_o 〈◊〉_d measure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n use_v the_o accusative_a often_o of_o our_o ablative_a or_o rather_o for_o the_o seven_o case_n paul_n mean_v the_o proportionate_v of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n d_o if_o a_o infant_n quintilian_n have_v such_o another_o family_n pour_v water_n easy_o into_o a_o narrow_a mouth_a glass_n and_o it_o will_v be_v fill_v but_o power_n to_o fast_o and_o it_o will_v run_v by_o and_o not_o go_v in_o institut_n lib._n 1._o how_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n promise_v man_n life_n eternal_a before_o all_o eternity_n chap._n 16._o what_o revolution_n pass_v ere_o man_n creation_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o no_o creature_n be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o creator_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o eternal_a time_n not_o to_o come_v but_o which_o be_v more_o wondrous_a past_a for_o thus_o he_o say_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v before_o all_o eternity_n a_o of_o time_n but_o his_o word_n he_o have_v manifest_v in_o time_n behold_v he_o talk_v of_o 2_o time_n eternity_n past_a yet_o make_v it_o not_o coeternal_a with_o god._n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_a himself_o before_o all_o eternity_n but_o promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o it_o which_o he_o manifest_v in_o his_o due_a time_n that_o be_v his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v eternal_a life_n but_o how_o do_v he_o promise_v it_o unto_o man_n that_o be_v not_o before_o eternity_n but_o that_o in_o his_o eternity_n and_o coeternal_a world_n he_o have_v predestinate_v what_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v manifest_v l._n vives_n bbfore_o a_o all_o eternity_n tit._n 1._o 2._o
hiâ—…ome_o expoundes_o it_o thus_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o declâ—…_n be_v how_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v life_n before_o eternity_n even_o since_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v make_v and_o time_n ordain_v to_o pass_v in_o day_n month_n &_o year_n in_o this_o course_n the_o time_n pass_v 〈◊〉_d come_v be_v past_a or_o future_a whereupon_o some_o philosopher_n hold_v no_o time_n present_a but_o all_o either_o past_a or_o to_o come_v because_o all_o that_o we_o do_v speak_v or_o think_v either_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v a_o do_v or_o be_v so_o come_v if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v a_o eternity_n of_o continuance_n before_o these_o â—…ldly_a time_n in_o which_o the_o father_n be_v with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o all_o â—…ity_n be_v one_o time_n of_o god_n nay_o innumerable_a time_n for_o he_o be_v infinite_a be_v before_o time_n and_o shall_v exceed_v all_o time_n our_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o 6000._o year_n old_a what_o eternity_n what_o huge_a time_n and_o original_n of_o age_n may_v we_o imagine_v be_v before_o it_o wherein_o the_o aâ—…gells_n throne_n domination_n and_o other_o host_n serve_v god_n and_o subsist_v by_o god_n command_n â—…out_a measure_n or_o course_n of_o time_n so_o then_o before_o all_o these_o time_n which_o neither_o the_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d declare_v the_o mind_n comprise_v or_o the_o secret_a thought_n once_o touch_v at_o do_v god_n the_o father_n of_o visdome_n promise_v his_o word_n and_o wisdom_n and_o life_n to_o such_o as_o will_v believe_v upon_o this_o promise_n thus_o far_o hierome_n peter_n lombard_n object_v this_o against_o himself_o make_v hierome_n speak_v it_o as_o confute_v other_o not_o affirm_v himself_o sent._n lib._n 2._o so_o do_v he_o with_o augustine_n also_o be_v many_o place_n a_o easy_a matter_n when_o great_a author_n oppose_v aught_o that_o we_o approve_v augstine_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n say_v that_o they_o time_n be_v call_v eternal_a before_o which_o there_o be_v no_o time_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v from_o the_o creation_n our_o common_a read_n be_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o defence_n of_o god_n unchanging_a will_n against_o those_o that_o fetch_v god_n work_v about_o from_o eternity_n in_o circle_n from_o state_n to_o state_n chap._n 17._o noâ—…_n do_v i_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n before_o the_o first_o man_n creation_n but_o deny_v the_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o revolution_n of_o the_o same_o man_n i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o or_o of_o other_o like_v he_o in_o nature_n nor_o can_v the_o philosopher_n drive_v i_o from_o this_o by_o object_v acute_o they_o think_v that_o nullum_fw-la a_o infinitum_fw-la est_fw-la scibile_fw-la infinite_a thâ—…s_n be_v beyond_o reach_n of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v they_o have_v definite_a form_n time_n in_o himself_o of_o all_o the_o definite_a creature_n that_o he_o make_v nor_o must_v his_o goodness_n be_v ever_o hold_v idle_a nor_o his_o work_n temporal_a as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v such_o a_o e_o ternity_n of_o leisure_n before_o and_o then_o repent_v he_o of_o it_o and_o so_o fall_v to_o work_v therefore_o say_v they_o be_v this_o revolution_n necessary_a the_o world_n either_o remain_v in_o change_n which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v always_o yet_o be_v create_v or_o else_o be_v dissolve_v and_o re-edify_v in_o this_o circular_a course_n otherwise_o give_v god_n work_v a_o temporal_a beginning_n we_o seem_v to_o make_v he_o disallow_v and_o condemn_v that_o leisure_n that_o he_o rest_v in_o from_o all_o eternity_n before_o as_o slothful_a and_o useless_a but_o if_o he_o do_v create_v from_o eternity_n now_o this_o and_o then_o that_o and_o come_v to_o make_v man_n in_o time_n that_o be_v not_o make_v before_o then_o shall_v he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v make_v he_o by_o knowledge_n which_o they_o say_v contain_v nothing_o infinite_a but_o at_o the_o present_a time_n by_o chance_n as_o it_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n but_o admit_v those_o revolution_n say_v they_o either_o with_o the_o world_n continuance_n in_o change_n or_o circular_a revolution_n and_o then_o we_o acquit_v god_n both_o of_o this_o so_o long_o and_o idle_a seem_a cessation_n and_o from_o all_o operation_n in_o rashness_n and_o chance_n for_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o renew_v the_o vatiâ—…ion_n of_o thing_n infinite_a be_v too_o incomprehensible_a for_o his_o knowledge_n or_o prescience_n these_o battery_n the_o ungodly_a do_v plant_v against_o our_o faith_n to_o win_v we_o into_o their_o circle_n but_o if_o reason_n will_v not_o refute_v they_o faith_n must_v deride_v they_o but_o by_o god_n grace_n reason_n will_v lay_v those_o circularity_n flat_a enough_o for_o here_o be_v these_o man_n error_n run_v rather_o in_o a_o maze_n then_o step_v into_o the_o right_a way_n that_o they_o proportionate_a the_o divine_a unchangeable_a power_n unto_o they_o human_a frail_a and_o weak_a spirit_n in_o mutability_n and_o apprehension_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v b_o compare_v themselves_o to_o themselves_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o for_o because_o their_o 1â—…_n action_n that_o be_v sudden_o do_v proceed_v all_o from_o new_a intent_n their_o mind_n be_v mutable_a they_o do_v imagine_v not_o god_n for_o he_o they_o can_v comprehend_v but_o themselves_o for_o god_n and_o compare_v not_o he_o to_o himself_o but_o themselves_o in_o his_o stead_n unto_o themselves_o but_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o god_n rest_n affect_v he_o one_o way_n and_o his_o work_n another_o he_o be_v never_o affect_v nor_o do_v his_o rest_n nature_n admit_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o be_v ever_o in_o he_o that_o which_o be_v affect_v suffer_v and_o that_o which_o suffer_v be_v mutable_a for_o his_o vacation_n be_v not_o idle_a slothful_a nor_o sluggish_a nor_o be_v his_o work_n painful_a busy_a or_o industrious_a he_o can_v rest_v work_v and_o work_v rest_v he_o can_v apply_v a_o eternal_a will_n to_o a_o new_a work_n and_o begin_v not_o to_o work_v now_o because_o he_o repent_v that_o he_o wrought_v not_o before_o but_o if_o he_o rest_v first_o and_o wrought_v after_o which_o i_o see_v not_o how_o man_n can_v coceive_v this_o first_o and_o after_o be_v in_o thing_n that_o first_o have_v no_o be_v and_o afterward_o have_v but_o there_o be_v neither_o precedence_n nor_o subsequence_n in_o he_o to_o alter_v or_o abolish_v his_o will_n but_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o create_v be_v in_o his_o unchanged_a fix_a will_n eternal_o one_o and_o the_o same_o first_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v and_o afterward_o willing_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o during_o his_o pleasure_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n wondrous_o show_v to_o such_o as_o can_v conceive_v it_o that_o he_o need_v none_o of_o these_o creature_n but_o create_v they_o of_o his_o pure_a goodness_n have_v continue_v no_o less_o bless_v without_o they_o from_o all_o un-begunne_a eternity_n l._n vives_n nuâ—…_n infinitum_fw-la a_o arist._n metaphy_n 2._o and_o in_o his_o first_o of_o his_o posterior_n analitike_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o then_o know_v we_o a_o thing_n perfect_o when_o we_o know_v the_o end_n and_o that_o singularity_n be_v infinite_a bâ—…â—…rsalities_n most_o simple_a so_o as_o thing_n be_v infinite_a they_o can_v be_v know_v but_o as_o they_o be_v defiâ—…_n they_o may_v and_o plato_n have_v divide_v a_o thing_n unto_o singularity_n forbid_v further_a progress_n for_o they_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a b_o compare_v cor._n 2._o 10._o this_o place_n erasmus_n say_v augustine_n use_v often_o in_o this_o sense_n against_o such_o as_o say_v that_o thing_n infinite_a be_v above_o god_n knowledge_n chap._n 18._o but_o such_o as_o say_v that_o thing_n infinite_a be_v past_o god_n knowledge_n may_v even_o aswell_o 〈◊〉_d leap_v headlong_o into_o this_o pit_n of_o impiety_n and_o say_v that_o god_n know_v not_o all_o number_n that_o number_n be_v infinite_a it_o be_v sure_a for_o take_v what_o number_n you_o can_v and_o think_v to_o end_v with_o it_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o immense_a i_o will_v add_v unto_o it_o not_o one_o nor_o two_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o number_n multiply_v it_o unto_o ten_o time_n the_o sum_n it_o be_v and_o so_o be_v every_o number_n compose_v that_o one_o ah_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o another_o but_o all_o be_v different_a every_o particular_a be_v definite_a and_o all_o in_o general_a infinite_a b_o do_v not_o god_n then_o know_v these_o number_n because_o they_o be_v infinite_a and_o can_v his_o knowledge_n attain_v one_o sum_n of_o number_n &_o not_o the_o rest_n what_o mad_a man_n will_v say_v so_o nay_o they_o dare_v
not_o exclude_v number_n from_o god_n knowledge_n plato_n have_v so_o commend_v god_n for_o use_v they_o in_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o our_o scripture_n say_v of_o god_n tâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d order_v all_o thing_n in_o measure_n number_n and_o weight_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n and_o the_o gospel_n say_v all_o the_o heir_n of_o your_o head_n be_v 17_o number_v 30_o god_n forbid_v the_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v yâ—_z he_o know_v not_o number_n who_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d â—…standing_n be_v in_o numerable_o infinite_a as_o david_n say_v for_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hough_o it_o be_v beyond_o number_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o he_o who_o knowâ—…_n infinite_a therefore_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v know_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o knowledge_n then_o be_v all_o infiniteness_n bound_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ecause_fw-mi his_o knowledge_n be_v infinite_a and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o uncomprehensiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n wherefore_o if_o number_n infiniteness_n be_v not_o infinite_a unâ—…_n knowledge_n nor_o can_v be_v what_o be_v we_o mean_v wretch_n that_o dare_v preâ—…â—…mit_v his_o knowledge_n or_o say_v that_o if_o this_o revolution_n be_v not_o admit_v in_o 〈◊〉_d renew_v god_n can_v either_o foreknow_v allthing_n ere_o he_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o when_o he_o make_v they_o whereas_o his_o wisdom_n be_v simple_o and_o â—…ly_o manifold_a can_v comprehend_v all_o incomprehensibility_n by_o his_o incomâ—…le_a comprehension_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a and_o unlike_a to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v please_v to_o make_v it_o can_v not_o be_v new_a nor_o strange_a unto_o he_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ore-see_a it_o a_o little_a before_o but_o contain_v it_o in_o his_o eternal_a prescience_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d two_o man_n two_o horse_n or_o whatsoever_o make_v both_o one_o number_n i_o inquire_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hether_o the_o number_n and_o the_o thing_n number_v be_v one_o or_o no_o the_o school_n ring_v of_o that_o â—…gh_a b_o do_v not_o the_o best_a read_v of_o the_o world_n without_o end_n or_o age_n of_o age_n chap._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a connexion_n of_o those_o time_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…lled_v secula_fw-la a_o seculorum_fw-la age_n of_o age_n or_o world_n without_o end_n run_v 〈◊〉_d indestinate_a difference_n only_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v free_v from_o misery_n reâ—…â—…ernally_o bless_v or_o that_o these_o word_n secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la do_v import_n the_o 〈◊〉_d remain_v firm_a in_o god_n wisdom_n and_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o â—…ory_a world_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v the_o singular_a may_v be_v a_o explication_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v heaven_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n â—…d_a call_v the_o firmament_n above_o which_o the_o water_n be_v heaven_n in_o the_o sinâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o the_o psalm_n say_v and_o you_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n which_o of_o those_o two_o it_o be_v or_o whether_o secula_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 148_o another_o meaning_n be_v a_o deep_a question_n we_o may_v let_v it_o pass_v it_o belong_v 〈◊〉_d propose_v theme_n but_o whether_o we_o can_v define_v or_o but_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d discourse_n let_v we_o not_o adventure_v to_o affirm_v aught_o rash_o in_o so_o obsâ—…â—…oversie_n now_o be_v we_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o circulary_a person_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ings_v round_o about_o till_o they_o become_v repair_v but_o which_o of_o these_o opiniâ—…_n be_v true_a concern_v these_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la it_o be_v nothing_o to_o these_o revoâ—…â—…cause_n whether_o the_o world_n of_o world_n be_v not_o the_o same_o revolued_a but_o oâ—…â—…uely_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a the_o free_a soul_n remain_v still_o 〈◊〉_d â—…lesse_a bliss_n or_o whether_o the_o world_n of_o world_n be_v the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d â—…sitorie_a age_n and_o rule_v they_o as_o their_o subject_n yet_o the_o circulariâ—…â—…o_o place_n here_o how-soev_a the_o saint_n b_o eternal_a life_n overthrow_v 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o the_o scripture_n often_o use_v these_o two_o word_n both_o together_o hierome_n in_o â—…p_n ad_fw-la gal._n expound_v they_o thus_o we_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o the_o difference_n between_o seculum_fw-la seculum_fw-la secuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la seculuâ—…_n sometime_o a_o space_n of_o time_n sometime_o eternity_n the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o letter_n van_fw-mi before_o it_o it_o be_v eternity_n when_o otherwise_o it_o be_v 50._o year_n or_o a_o jubily_n and_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n servant_n that_o love_v his_o master_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n have_v his_o care_n bore_v and_o be_v command_v to_o serve_v a_o age_n seculum_fw-la 50._o 〈◊〉_d year_n and_o the_o moabite_n and_o amonite_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n until_o the_o 15._o generation_n and_o not_o until_o a_o age_n for_o the_o year_n of_o jubily_n quit_v all_o hard_a condition_n some_o say_v that_o seculum_fw-la seculorum_fw-la have_v the_o same_o respect_n that_o sanctu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o caelum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n have_v or_o as_o the_o work_n of_o work_n or_o song_n of_o song_n that_o difference_n that_o the_o heaven_n have_v to_o those_o who_o heaven_n they_o be_v and_o so_o the_o rest_n the_o holy_a above_o all_o holy_a the_o song_n excel_v all_o song_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la the_o age_n excel_v all_o age_n so_o they_o say_v that_o this_o present_a age_n include_v all_o from_o the_o world_n beginning_n unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o then_o they_o go_v further_o and_o begin_v to_o graduate_v the_o age_n past_a before_o and_o to_o come_v after_o it_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v good_a or_o ill_a fall_v into_o such_o a_o forest_n of_o question_n as_o whole_a volume_n have_v be_v write_v only_o of_o this_o kind_n b_o eternal_a return_v no_o more_o to_o misery_n nor_o be_v that_o happy_a without_o certeynty_a of_o eternity_n nor_o eternal_a if_o death_n shall_v end_v it_o of_o that_o impious_a assertion_n that_o soul_n true_o bless_v shall_v have_v diverse_a revolution_n into_o misery_n again_o chap._n 20._o for_o what_o ah_o godly_a ear_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o after_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o life_n in_o such_o misery_n if_o i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o life_n b_o be_v rather_o so_o offensive_a a_o death_n and_o yet_o c_o we_o love_v it_o rather_o than_o that_o death_n that_o free_v we_o from_o it_o after_o so_o many_o intolerable_a mischief_n end_v all_o at_o length_n by_o true_a zeal_n and_o piety_n we_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o fruition_n and_o perticipation_n of_o that_o incorporeal_a light_n and_o unchangeable_a immortal_a essence_n with_o love_n of_o which_o we_o burn_v all_o upon_o this_o condition_n to_o leave_v it_o again_o at_o length_n and_o be_v re-infolded_n in_o mortal_a misery_n among_o the_o hellish_a immortals_n where_o god_n be_v lose_v where_o truth_n be_v seek_v by_o hate_n where_o blessedness_n be_v seek_v by_o uncleanness_n and_o be_v cast_v from_o all_o enjoy_n of_o eternity_n truth_n or_o felicity_n and_o this_o not_o once_o but_o often_o be_v eternal_o revolue_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o late_a and_o all_o this_o because_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o circularity_n transform_v we_o and_o our_o false_a beaâ—…des_n in_o true_a misery_n successive_o but_o yet_o eternal_o god_n may_v come_v to_o â—…ow_v his_o own_o work_n whereas_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o rest_v from_o work_v not_o know_v aught_o that_o be_v infinite_a who_o can_v hear_v or_o endure_v this_o which_o be_v it_o true_a there_o be_v not_o only_o more_o wit_n in_o conceal_v it_o but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v my_o mind_n as_o i_o can_v more_o learning_n in_o not_o know_v it_o d_o for_o if_o we_o shalbâ—…â—…ssed_v in_o not_o remember_v they_o there_o e_o why_o do_v we_o aggravate_v our_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d know_v they_o here_o but_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o know_v they_o there_o yet_o let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n ignorant_a of_o they_o here_o to_o have_v the_o happy_a expectation_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o shall_v attain_v here_o expect_v bless_a eternity_n and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d only_a bliss_n but_o with_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v but_o transitory_a but_o if_o they_o â—…y_v that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v this_o bliss_n unless_o he_o know_v the_o transitory_a revolution_n thereof_o ere_o he_o leave_v this_o life_n how_o then_o do_v they_o confess_v that_o the_o more_o one_o love_n god_n the_o easy_o shall_v he_o attain_v bliss_n and_o yet_o teach_v the_o way_n how_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_v this_o love_a affect_v 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o but_o love_v he_o light_o who_o he_o
know_v he_o must_v leave_v and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…st_v his_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o when_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o bliss_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o he_o f_z one_o can_v never_o love_v his_o friend_n faithâ—…_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v become_v his_o enemy_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o this_o â—…g_n of_o they_o that_o our_o misery_n shall_v never_o be_v end_v but_o only_a interrupâ—…_n and_o then_o by_o false_a happiness_n shall_v be_v true_a for_o what_o be_v false_a than_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v either_o whole_o ignorant_a in_o such_o light_n or_o otherwise_o â—…ly_o afraid_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o felicity_n if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_o we_o shall_v become_v wretched_a our_o misery_n here_o be_v wise_a than_o hapâ—…â—…ere_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o g_o then_o the_o wretched_a soul_n have_v better_a â—…serable_a state_n and_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o eternity_n then_o in_o a_o bless_a to_o fall_v â—…ce_n to_o misery_n and_o so_o h_z our_o hope_n of_o happiness_n be_v unhappy_a and_o of_o â—…ppie_a and_o consequent_o we_o suffer_v misery_n here_o and_o expect_v they_o 〈◊〉_d rather_o wretched_a then_o bless_v in_o truth_n but_o piety_n cry_v out_o and_o truth_n â—…h_v this_o to_o be_v false_a the_o felicity_n promise_v we_o be_v true_a eternal_a and_o whole_o felicity_n â—…pted_v by_o any_o revolution_n to_o worse_a 〈◊〉_d follow_v christ_n our_o right_a way_n &_o leave_v this_o circular_a maze_n of_o the_o impious_a â—…phyry_n the_o platonist_n refuse_v his_o master_n opinion_n in_o this_o circumrotation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v move_v hereto_o either_o by_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o by_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d christian_n argument_n and_o have_v rather_o affirm_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o ten_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o soul_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o know_v evil_a that_o be_v purâ—…_n it_o it_o may_v return_v to_o the_o father_n and_o never_o more_o suffer_v any_o such_o 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o detest_v this_o impiety_n this_o enemy_n â—…ith_n and_o christianity_n these_o circle_n now_o be_v break_v there_o be_v noâ—…th_v we_o to_o think_v that_o man_n have_v no_o beginning_n because_o i_o know_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…olutions_n have_v keep_v allthing_n in_o such_o a_o continual_a course_n of_o up_o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…at_v nothing_o can_v be_v new_a in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o more_o return_v to_o misery_n it_o be_v never_o free_v before_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a one_o new_o begin_v namely_o the_o soul_n possession_n of_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o fall_n out_o in_o a_o immortal_a nature_n without_o any_o circumvolution_n why_o â—…s_v possible_a in_o mortal_a thing_n if_o they_o say_v that_o bliss_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o return_v but_o unto_o that_o which_o it_o enjoy_v always_o before_o 〈◊〉_d freedom_n new_a then_o for_o it_o be_v never_o free_v before_o be_v never_o miseâ—…d_v the_o misery_n be_v new_a unto_o it_o that_o be_v never_o miserable_a before_o now_o â—…nesse_n happen_v not_o in_o the_o order_n that_o god_n providence_n allot_v but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d â—…here_o be_v our_o revolution_n that_o admit_v nothing_o new_a but_o keep_v all_o in_o â—…e_n but_o if_o this_o novelty_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n providence_n â—…ule_n 〈◊〉_d give_v from_o heaven_n or_o fall_v from_o thence_o there_o may_v be_v new_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o before_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d procure_v itself_o new_a misery_n which_o the_o divine_a providence_n foreâ—…_n include_v in_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n free_v it_o from_o thence_o also_o by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d power_n how_o dare_v flesh_n and_o blood_n then_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o â—…y_n may_v produce_v thing_n new_a unto_o the_o world_n though_o not_o to_o himself_o â—…ugh_v he_o foresee_v yet_o be_v never_o make_v before_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v no_o â—…t_n the_o free_v soul_n return_v no_o more_o to_o misery_n because_o there_o be_v some_o â—…d_n daily_o free_v from_o thence_o why_o then_o they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v still_o â—…es_v create_v to_o be_v new_o free_v from_o new_a misery_n for_o if_o they_o say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d new_a fowl_n but_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n which_o be_v daily_o put_v into_o new_a body_n and_o live_v wise_o be_v free_v never_o to_o return_v then_o they_o make_v the_o soâ—…ies_n of_o eternity_n infinite_a for_o imagine_v a_o number_n of_o soul_n never_o so_o large_a they_o can_v not_o suffice_v for_o all_o the_o man_n of_o these_o infinite_a age_n pass_v if_o each_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v quit_v fly_v up_o and_o return_v no_o more_o nor_o can_v they_o show_v new_a there_o may_v be_v a_o infinite_a k_o sort_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o debar_v god_n from_o know_v of_o thing_n infinite_a wherefore_o see_v their_o revolution_n of_o bliss_n and_o misery_n be_v cashier_v what_o remain_v but_o to_o aver_v that_o god_n can_v when_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v create_v what_o new_a thing_n he_o will_v and_o yet_o because_o of_o his_o eternal_a foreknowledge_n never_o change_v his_o will_n and_o whether_o the_o number_n of_o those_o free_v and_o not_o return_v soul_n may_v be_v increase_v look_v they_o to_o that_o who_o will_v keep_v infiniteness_n out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o shut_v up_o our_o disputation_n on_o both_o side_n if_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v why_o deny_v they_o that_o that_o may_v be_v make_v now_o that_o have_v no_o be_v before_o if_o that_o number_n of_o free_a soul_n that_o be_v before_o be_v not_o only_o increase_v now_o but_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v free_v and_o never_o to_o return_v and_o that_o number_n be_v not_o increase_v whosoever_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o yet_o that_o it_o must_v be_v nor_o can_v it_o increase_v to_o the_o consummation_n but_o from_o a_o beginning_n which_o be_v not_o before_o man_n that_o man_n be_v make_v to_o begin_v before_o who_o be_v no_o other_o l._n vives_n what_o ah_o godly_a the_o platonist_n have_v a_o great_a stir_n among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o soul_n shall_v return_v to_o her_o star_n whence_o she_o be_v take_v or_o follow_v the_o revolution_n from_o body_n to_o body_n plato_n in_o his_o phadrus_n and_o his_o resp._n make_v it_o eternal_o happy_a thence_o do_v pâ—…rphyry_n and_o 〈◊〉_d deny_v the_o return_n of_o it_o after_o purgation_n proclus_n and_o plotine_n take_v plato_n eternity_n but_o for_o a_o great_a space_n of_o time_n and_o submit_v the_o pure_a soul_n to_o the_o period_n of_o revolution_n b_o be_v cic._n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la lib._n 6._o say_v after_o plato_n that_o our_o life_n be_v involue_v in_o such_o kill_a misery_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o death_n c_o we_o love_v it_o this_n be_v a_o chief_a one_o in_o this_o body_n inconvenience_n it_o blind_v our_o reason_n so_o far_o that_o it_o allure_v we_o all_o to_o love_v it_o and_o make_v we_o death_n hate_v and_o abhor_v all_o that_o oppose_v it_o whereas_o be_v our_o reason_n and_o judgement_n sound_v and_o not_o over-borne_v by_o the_o body_n they_o will_v desire_v to_o leave_v this_o live_a death_n and_o â—…ghing_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n d_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v all_o drink_n of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v e_z why_o do_v fear_v of_o evil_n be_v a_o great_a torture_n and_o 7._o one_o have_v better_a die_v secure_a then_o live_v in_o fear_n f_z one_o can_z scipio_n in_o tully_n laelius_n deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o say_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o aâ—…itie_n as_o to_o say_v that_o i_o love_v he_o now_o but_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o will_v he_o believe_v that_o bâ—…s_n ever_o say_v such_o a_o word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o â—…en_a sage_n but_o some_o ambitious_a unhonest_a fellow_n that_o desiir_v to_o have_v all_o in_o his_o own_o power_n may_v say_v so_o for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v friend_n to_o he_o who_o he_o think_v he_o can_v be_v foe_n to_o this_o rule_n who_o soever_o give_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o abolishment_n of_o friendship_n but_o in_o deed_n we_o 〈◊〉_d more_o need_n observe_v this_o in_o our_o friendship_n not_o to_o begin_v to_o love_v he_o who_o we_o can_v ever_o hate_v thus_o cicero_n g_o then_o the_o wretched_a for_n happiness_n be_v far_o better_a after_o 〈◊〉_d than_o misery_n after_o happiness_n for_o the_o feel_n of_o misery_n be_v lessen_v by_o hope_n of_o happiness_n and_o happiness_n be_v asmuch_o lessen_v
not_o the_o nakedness_n but_o because_o their_o nakedness_n be_v 25._o 〈◊〉_d shameful_a for_o lust_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o move_v these_o part_n against_o their_o will_n 〈◊〉_d the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o yet_o make_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o disobediâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o make_v blind_a as_o a_o the_o rude_a vulgar_a think_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o creature_n who_o he_o name_v &_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a 〈◊〉_d and_o please_v to_o the_o eye_n their_o eye_n therefore_o be_v open_a but_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d open_v that_o be_v occupy_v in_o behold_v what_o good_a the_o garment_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…estowed_v upon_o they_o in_o keep_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o member_n rebelâ—…â—…inst_v the_o will_n from_o they_o which_o grace_n be_v go_v that_o disobedience_n 〈◊〉_d be_v punish_v by_o disobedience_n there_o enter_v a_o new_a shame_n upon_o those_o 〈◊〉_d motion_n that_o make_v their_o nakedness_n seem_v undecent_a this_o they_o obserâ—…â—…d_v this_o they_o be_v ashamed_a off_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o after_o that_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o command_n it_o be_v write_v of_o they_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o both_o â—…ed_n and_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a and_o they_o sow_v figtree_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d together_o and_o make_v themselves_o breech_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v not_o to_o see_v for_o they_o see_v before_o but_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o good_a that_o they_o have_v lose_v and_o the_o evil_a that_o they_o have_v incur_v and_o therefore_o the_o tree_n be_v call_v the_o trâ—…_n evil_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a because_o if_o it_o be_v taste_v of_o against_o the_o precept_n by_o they_o it_o shall_v let_v they_o see_v this_o difference_n for_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v know_v the_o pleasure_n of_o health_n be_v the_o sweet_a so_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a naked_a of_o that_o grace_n that_o make_v their_o bodily_a nakedness_n innocent_a and_o unresting_a the_o will_n of_o their_o mind_n this_o knowledge_n they_o get_v happy_a they_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v god_n precept_n and_o believe_v he_o and_o never_o come_v to_o know_v the_o hurt_n of_o faithless_a disobedience_n but_o then_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o fleshly_a disobedience_n that_o upbraid_v they_o unto_o god_n they_o sow_v fig-tree-leave_n together_o and_o make_v they_o breeches_n or_o cover_v for_o their_o privity_n the_o latin_a word_n be_v b_o campestria_fw-la take_v câ—…pestra_n from_o the_o vesture_n wherewith_o the_o youth_n that_o wrestle_v or_o exerce_v themselves_o naked_a in_o the_o field_n in_o campo_fw-it do_v cover_v their_o genitory_n withal_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o vulgar_a campestrati_fw-la thus_o their_o shamefastness_n wise_o cover_v that_o which_o lust_n disobedient_o incite_v as_o a_o memory_n of_o their_o disobedient_a will_n just_o herein_o punish_v and_o from_o hence_o all_o mankind_n arise_v from_o one_o original_a have_v it_o natural_o in_o they_o to_o keep_v their_o privity_n cover_v that_o even_o some_o of_o the_o c_o barbarian_n will_v not_o bathe_v with_o they_o bare_a but_o wash_v they_o in_o their_o coverture_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v some_o philosopher_n call_v gymnosophist_n because_o the_o live_v naked_a in_o the_o d_o close_a desert_n of_o india_n yet_o do_v they_o cover_v their_o genital_n whereas_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o body_n be_v bare_a l._n vives_n the_o ah_o rude_a vulgar_a because_o it_o be_v write_v he_o do_v eat_v and_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o both_o be_v open_v gen._n 3._o b_o campestria_fw-la so_o learned_a writer_n call_v breeches_n horace_n in_o epist._n penula_n sol_v it_o io_fw-it campestre_fw-fr nivalibus_fw-la auris_fw-la a_o cloak_n for_o heat_n and_o bretche_n for_o the_o cold_a acron_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v it_o cover_v nothing_o but_o the_o privity_n cato_n sit_v in_o judgement_n say_v one_o without_o a_o coat_n only_o have_v on_o a_o pair_n of_o bretche_n under_o his_o gown_n because_o it_o be_v summer_n and_o so_o go_v he_o down_o into_o the_o court_n and_o plead_v ascon_n in_o orat._n pro_fw-la m._n scaur_n some_z take_z capistrum_fw-la for_o campestre_n be_v nothing_o near_o it_o nor_o can_v i_o see_v why_o petrus_n do_v â—…talibus_fw-la in_o his_o historia_fw-la scholastica_fw-la shall_v say_v that_o bretche_n be_v not_o invent_v in_o noes_n time_n c_o barbarian_a it_o be_v a_o foul_a shame_n for_o a_o lydian_a or_o any_o other_o barbarian_a to_o be_v see_v naked_a by_o his_o fellow_n herodot_n in_o clio._n the_o roman_n never_o wash_v the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n in_o law_n nor_o the_o father_n with_o his_o own_o son_n if_o he_o be_v not_o above_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n this_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n cic._n offi._n li._n 1._o d_o close_n desert_n close_o and_o desert_n both_o to_o commend_v their_o shamefastness_n for_o nothing_o need_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o son_n sight_n much_o less_o of_o a_o dark_a and_o â—…y_a desert_n but_o how_o come_v these_o gymnosophist_n in_o india_n philostratus_n place_v they_o in_o ethiopia_n near_o to_o nilus_n in_o vita_fw-la appollonii_fw-la elianci_fw-la and_o hierome_n also_o follow_v he_o say_v return_v gymâ—…_n to_o alexandria_n he_o go_v into_o ethyopia_n to_o see_v the_o gymnosophist_n and_o that_o famous_a table_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sand_n but_o pliny_n solinus_n strabo_n apuleius_n prophiry_n and_o other_o place_z the_o gyâ—…sophists_n in_o india_n near_o unto_o the_o river_n indus_n in_o the_o region_n call_v indoscythica_fw-la yet_o philostratus_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o their_o original_n be_v from_o india_n wherein_o strabo_n say_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o philosopher_n the_o civil_a or_o such_o as_o use_v the_o city_n call_v brahmin_n and_o those_o wear_v linen_n and_o beast_n skin_n they_o bathe_v with_o apolonius_n as_o phylostratus_n say_v and_o one_o of_o they_o take_v a_o letter_n out_o of_o his_o cap_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o woman_n who_o son_n was-troubled_n with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o wood_n naked_a or_o sometime_o clothe_v with_o leaf_n and_o bark_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hey_n call_v they_o herman_n or_o gymnosophist_n and_o from_o those_o come_v they_o of_o ethiopia_n for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…bitants_n upon_o indus_n be_v report_v to_o have_v come_v upon_o ethiopia_n with_o a_o huge_a power_n &_o 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v take_v up_o dwelling_n upon_o nilus_n bank_n and_o this_o they_o name_v india_n also_o and_o 〈◊〉_d their_o herman_n or_o gymnosophist_n thither_o so_o that_o the_o name_n grow_v common_a to_o both_o â—…dorus_v lib._n 4._o relate_v the_o ethiopian_n custom_n say_v that_o some_o go_v all_o naked_a some_o 〈◊〉_d their_o privity_n with_o fox_n tail_n and_o some_o have_v breech_n make_v of_o hair_n and_o straboâ—…th_v â—…th_z a_o story_n of_o eight_o slave_n that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o those_o country_n give_v unto_o caesar_n all_o 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o privity_n which_o they_o cover_v with_o breech_n of_o the_o shame_n that_o accompani_v copulation_n as_o well_o in_o common_a as_o in_o marriage_n chap._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n of_o lust_n not_o only_o in_o punishable_a adultery_n but_o even_o in_o the_o use_n of_o â—…lots_n which_o the_o a_o earthly_a city_n allow_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o public_a 〈◊〉_d although_o the_o deed_n be_v liable_a unto_o no_o pain_n of_o law_n and_o the_o stew_n themâ—…â—…ue_v their_o secret_a provision_n for_o it_o even_o because_o of_o natural_a shame_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d â—…asier_n for_o unchastnesse_n to_o obtain_v permission_n then_o for_o impudence_n to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ke_a practice_n yet_o such_o as_o filthy_a themselves_o will_v call_v this_o filthynesse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o love_v it_o yet_o b_o dare_v not_o profess_v it_o but_o now_o for_o copulation_n in_o marâ—…â—…hich_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n must_v be_v use_v for_o propagaâ—…â—…ke_v do_v it_o not_o seek_v a_o corner_n for_o performance_n though_o it_o be_v honest_a and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o the_o bridegroom_n turn_v all_o the_o feast-maister_n the_o attendant_n â—…que_n and_o all_o other_o out_o of_o his_o chamber_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o meddle_v with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o c_o that_o great_a author_n of_o roman_a eloquence_n say_v whereas_o all_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d deed_n desire_v the_o light_n that_o be_v love_n to_o be_v know_v this_o only_a 〈◊〉_d so_o to_o be_v know_v that_o it_o shame_v to_o be_v see_v for_o who_o knowâ—…_n what_o the_o man_n must_v do_v to_o the_o woman_n to_o have_v a_o child_n beget_v see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d solemn_o marry_v for_o this_o end_n but_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o child_n themâ—…_n if_o they_o have_v any_o before_o shall_v not_o know_v for_o this_o act_n do_v desire_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ight_v of_o the_o mind_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o fly_v the_o view_n of_o the_o eye_n why_o but_o 〈◊〉_d
fall_v a_o build_n of_o this_o tower_n to_o resist_v a_o second_o deluge_n if_o god_n shall_v be_v offend_v and_o the_o multitude_n hold_v it_o a_o less_o matter_n to_o serve_v man_n then_o god_n and_o so_o obey_v nimrod_n willing_o begin_v to_o build_v this_o huge_a tower_n which_o may_v stand_v all_o water_n uncover_v of_o this_o tower_n sibylla_n write_v say_v when_o all_o man_n be_v of_o one_o language_n some_o fall_v to_o build_v a_o high_a tower_n as_o though_o they_o will_v pass_v through_o it_o unto_o heaven_n but_o god_n send_v a_o wind_n and_o overthrâ—…_n and_o confound_v their_o language_n with_o diverse_a so_o that_o each_o one_o have_v a_o several_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o that_o city_n be_v call_v babylon_n h_z all_o sovereignty_n the_o prince_n word_n be_v great_a attactive_n of_o the_o subject_n heart_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v make_v all_o his_o people_n avoid_v he_o and_o therefore_o mithridates_n even_o when_o he_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v have_v friend_n ready_a to_o succour_v he_o because_o he_o can_v speak_v to_o any_o nation_n in_o their_o own_o language_n of_o god_n come_v down_o to_o confound_v the_o language_n of_o those_o towre-builder_n chap._n 5._o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o see_v the_o city_n and_o tower_n which_o the_o 11._o son_n of_o man_n build_v that_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o earthly_a mind_a 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o call_v the_o terrestrial_a city_n we_o must_v think_v that_o god_n remove_v from_o no_o place_n place_n for_o he_o be_v always_o all_o in_o all_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o earth_n beyond_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n wherein_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v as_o it_o be_v present_v nor_o get_v he_o temporary_a knowledge_n by_o see_v who_o can_v never_o be_v igâ—…_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o see_v and_o know_v that_o which_o he_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o knowledge_n of_o other_o so_o then_o he_o do_v not_o see_v that_o city_n as_o he_o make_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o we_o may_v say_v god_n 〈◊〉_d down_o to_o it_o because_o his_o angel_n come_v down_o wherein_o he_o dwell_v as_o that_o also_o â—…ch_n follow_v the_o lord_n say_v behold_v the_o people_n be_v one_o and_o they_o have_v all_o one_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o then_o come_v on_o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o there_o confound_v their_o language_n 〈◊〉_d a_o recapitulation_n show_v how_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o for_o if_o he_o be_v come_v down_o already_o why_o shall_v he_o say_v let_v we_o go_v down_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o who_o he_o come_v down_o and_o he_o say_v not_o come_v and_o go_v you_o down_o and_o 〈◊〉_d confound_v their_o language_n but_o come_v let_v we_o go_v etc._n etc._n show_v that_o they_o be_v his_o â—…rs_n and_o yet_o he_o cooperateth_a with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o labour_v together_o with_o god_n 3_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o angel_n chap._n 6._o that_o also_o where_o god_n say_v let_v we_o ah_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n may_v be_v mean_v unto_o the_o angel_n because_o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v make_v but_o add_v in_o our_o image_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o think_v that_o god_n make_v man_n in_o the_o angel_n image_n or_o that_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…re_v all_o one_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o trinity_n be_v â—…thelesse_o but_o one_o god_n when_o he_o have_v say_v let_v we_o make_v he_o adjoin_v thus_o â—…ed_v the_o man_n in_o his_o image_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o god_n create_v nor_o in_o the_o image_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o so_o here_o may_v the_o trinity_n be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o father_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v on_o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o there_o confound_v there_o 〈◊〉_d this_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n exclude_v the_o angel_n in_o this_o point_n 〈◊〉_d who_o it_o rather_o befit_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n in_o holy_a nation_n and_o godly_a â—…ns_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o unchangeable_a truth_n the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d â—…at_o upper_a court_n for_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o partaker_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o create_v they_o and_o draw_v to_o that_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o life_n takeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o what_o want_v in_o themselves_o and_o this_o motion_n of_o they_o be_v firm_a 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o whence_o they_o never_o depart_v nor_o do_v god_n speak_v to_o his_o way_n 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v one_o to_o another_o or_o unto_o god_n or_o his_o angel_n to_o we_o or_o we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n by_o they_o to_o we_o but_o in_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n show_v to_o we_o after_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o high_a speech_n to_o they_o before_o the_o effect_n be_v the_o unalter_a order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d not_o admit_v sound_n or_o verberation_n of_o air_n but_o a_o eternal_a power_n in_o 〈◊〉_d work_v upon_o a_o temporal_a object_n thus_o do_v god_n speak_v to_o his_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v far_o of_o he_o in_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n and_o when_o we_o conceive_v aâ—…_n by_o the_o first_o manner_n we_o come_v near_o the_o angel_n but_o i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o disâ—…e_v of_o god_n way_n open_v his_o will_n to_o other_o the_o unchangeable_a truth_n do_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v ineffable_o from_o himself_o unto_o reasonable_a creature_n or_o by_o reasonable_a â—…ures_n mutable_a or_o spiritual_a either_o unto_o our_o imagination_n and_o spirit_n or_o to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…dily_a sense_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v and_o shall_v they_o not_o feign_v many_o thing_n they_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v no_o confirmation_n but_o rather_o a_o question_n as_o we_o use_v in_o threaten_v 〈◊〉_d â—…is_n verse_n virgil_n declare_v b_o non_fw-la arma_fw-la expedient_a totâque_fw-la ex_fw-la urbe_fw-la sequentur_fw-la and_o shall_v not_o all_o my_o power_n take_v arm_n and_o run_v 3._o we_o must_v therefore_o take_v it_o as_o a_o question_n otherwise_o it_o show_v not_o as_o a_o threaten_a we_o must_v needs_o therefore_o add_v the_o interrogative_n point_n thus_o than_o the_o progeny_n of_o noah_n three_o son_n be_v seventy_o three_o or_o rather_o as_o we_o have_v say_v three_o score_n and_o twelve_o nation_n who_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o island_n thereof_o c_o and_o the_o number_n of_o nation_n be_v far_o above_o the_o number_n of_o language_n for_o now_o in_o africa_n we_o have_v many_o barbarous_a country_n that_o speak_v all_o one_o language_n and_o who_o doubt_v that_o mankind_n increase_v diverse_a take_v ship_n and_o go_v to_o inhabit_v the_o island_n abroad_o l._n vives_n let_v ah_o we_o make_fw-mi hierome_n and_o augustine_n do_v both_o take_v this_o as_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o trâ—…y_n b_o non_fw-la arma_fw-la dido_n word_n in_o virgil._n aenead_n 3_o c_o and_o the_o number_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v â—…der_o to_o show_v any_o one_o language_n than_o any_o one_o nation_n but_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v but_o only_o speak_v my_o mind_n whether_o the_o remote_a isle_n be_v supply_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n chap._n 7._o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o question_n concern_v those_o beast_n which_o man_n respect_v not_o &_o yet_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o putrefaction_n as_o frog_n be_v but_o only_o by_o copulation_n of_o male_a and_o female_a as_o wolf_n &c._n &c._n how_o they_o after_o the_o deluge_n wherein_o all_o perish_a but_o those_o in_o the_o ark_n can_v come_v into_o those_o island_n unless_o they_o be_v propagate_v from_o they_o that_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n we_o may_v think_v that_o they_o may_v some_o to_o the_o near_a isle_n but_o there_o be_v some_o far_o in_o the_o main_a to_o which_o no_o beast_n can_v swim_v if_o man_n desire_v to_o catch_v they_o and_o transport_v they_o thither_o questionless_a they_o may_v do_v it_o a_o by_o hunt_v though_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o angel_n by_o god_n command_n may_v carry_v they_o thither_o but_o if_o they_o be_v produce_v from_o the_o earth_n as_o at_o first_o because_o god_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a soul_n then_o be_v it_o most_o apparent_a that_o the_o diversity_n of_o beast_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n rather_o for_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o diverse_a nation_n then_o for_o restauration_n if_o the_o earth_n bring_v they_o forth_o in_o those_o isle_n to_o which_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o come_v l._n vives_n by_o a_o hunt_v in_o the_o canary_n and_o other_o new_o find_v isle_n there_o be_v none_o of_o
lord_n shall_v weaken_v his_o adversary_n and_o make_v they_o be_v conquer_v by_o those_o who_o he_o the_o most_o holy_a have_v make_v holy_a also_o ay_o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o wise_a glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n the_o mighty_a in_o his_o might_n nor_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v their_o glory_n be_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n and_o justice_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v a_o good_a proficient_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o know_v that_o god_n must_v give_v he_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v god_n for_o what_o have_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o be_v what_o have_v thou_o of_o thy_o own_o to_o boast_v of_o now_o he_o that_o do_v right_a execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o he_o that_o live_v in_o god_n obedience_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o command_n namely_o in_o a_o pure_a love_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n but_o 5_o this_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v be_v of_o god_n then_o to_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o it_o have_v only_o be_v say_v to_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n the_o precept_n will_v be_v more_o common_a both_o to_o man_n of_o land_n and_o sea_n but_o least_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o time_n elsewhere_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o and_o so_o to_o avoid_v the_o great_a judgement_n for_o not_o do_v they_o in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v add_v to_o confine_v those_o act_n within_o this_o life_n for_o each_o man_n bear_v his_o earth_n about_o with_o he_o in_o this_o world_n and_o when_o he_o die_v bequeath_v it_o to_o the_o great_a earth_n that_o must_v return_v he_o it_o at_o the_o resurrection_n in_o this_o earth_n therefore_o in_o this_o fleshly_a body_n must_v we_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n to_o do_v ourselves_o good_a hereafter_o by_o when_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n do_v in_o the_o body_n good_a or_o bad_a in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o body_n live_v for_o if_o a_o man_n blaspheme_v in_o heart_n though_o he_o do_v no_o â—…urt_n with_o any_o bodily_a member_n yet_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v unguilty_a because_o though_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o his_o body_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o many_o we_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n our_o king_n have_v wrought_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n 13_o jesus_n our_o god_n before_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o make_v the_o beginning_n have_v wrought_v salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n namely_o then_o when_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d corporal_o among_o us._n but_o on_o annah_n have_v show_v how_o each_o man_n ought_v to_o glory_n viz._n not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o god_n for_o the_o reward_n that_o follow_v the_o great_a judgement_n proceed_v thus_o l_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o unto_o heaven_n and_o have_v thunder_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v give_v the_o power_n unto_o our_o king_n 5._o and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_a this_o be_v the_o plain_a faith_n of_o a_o christian._n he_o 〈◊〉_d into_o heaven_n and_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a for_o who_o 10._o be_v â—…ded_v say_v the_o apostle_n but_o he_o who_o first_o descend_v into_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o thunder_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o he_o fill_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o â—…ntion_n from_o which_o cloud_n he_o threaten_v jerusalem_n that_o ungrateful_a vine_n to_o 〈◊〉_d no_o rain_n upon_o it_o now_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n for_o he_o shall_v judge_v no_o real_a part_n of_o earth_n but_o only_o all_o the_o man_n thereof_o nor_o judge_v he_o they_o that_o be_v change_v into_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o the_o mean_a 〈◊〉_d but_o m_z as_o every_o man_n end_v so_o shall_v he_o beiudge_v whereupon_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v safe_a he_o therefore_o that_o do_v iâ—…ce_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v when_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v give_v power_n unto_o our_o king_n that_o be_v in_o not_o condemn_v they_o by_o â—…gement_n he_o give_v they_o power_n because_o they_o rule_v over_o the_o flesh_n like_o king_n 〈◊〉_d â—…quer_v the_o world_n in_o he_o who_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o and_o shall_v exalt_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o anoint_a how_o shall_v christ_n the_o anoint_v exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anâ—…_n it_o be_v of_o christ_n that_o those_o say_n the_o lord_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v this_o same_o last_o of_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_a christ_n thereâ—…_n exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_a that_o be_v of_o every_o faithful_a servant_n of_o he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o uncâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n may_v well_o be_v call_v his_o anoint_a all_o which_o with_o their_o head_n make_v 〈◊〉_d anoint_v this_o anna_n prophisy_v holy_a samuel_n mother_n in_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ancient_a priesthood_n be_v prefigure_v and_o now_o fulfil_v when_o as_o the_o woâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d many_o son_n be_v enfeeble_v that_o the_o barren_a which_o bring_v forth_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eceive_v the_o new_a priesthood_n in_o christ._n l._n vives_n shâ—…_n that_o a_o have_v multa_fw-la in_o filiis_fw-la b_o nor_o have_v she_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d but_o josephus_n unless_o the_o book_n be_v falty_n say_v she_o have_v six_o three_o son_n and_o three_o 〈◊〉_d after_o samuel_n but_o the_o hebrew_n reckon_v samuel_n two_o son_n for_o annahs_n also_o be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d â—…dchildren_n and_o phamuahs_n seven_o child_n die_v several_o as_o annahs_n and_o her_o son_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_v bear_v c_o and_o my_o horn_n some_o read_v my_o heart_n but_o false_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preacher_n there_o be_v or_o nor_o in_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v by_o call_v to_o be_v his_o preacher_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…py_a read_v but_o in_o his_o call_v precher_n e_z no_o man_n know_v b_n in_o his_o foreknowledge_n 〈◊〉_d â—…owlege_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n f_z be_v hire_v out_o the_o seventy_o read_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d g_o for_o the_o beggar_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o more_o indigence_n then_o poor_a the_o latin_a poor_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ops_n or_o helpless_a have_v no_o reference_n in_o many_o place_n to_o want_v of_o money_n but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d gâ—…rg_n 1._o terent._n adelpe_n act._n 2._o scaena_fw-la 1._o pauper_fw-la say_v uarro_n be_v quasi_fw-la paulus_fw-la lar_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d â—…gens_fw-la h_z the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o he_o and_o his_o own_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o distinâ—…_n two_o as_o we_o do_v ay_o let_v not_o the._n this_o be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o king_n but_o 〈◊〉_d cha_n 9_o the_o 70._o put_v it_o in_o they_o both_o but_o with_o some_o alteration_n it_o be_v a_o utter_a subversion_n 〈◊〉_d god_n respect_v not_o wit_n power_n or_o wealth_n those_o be_v the_o fuel_n of_o man_n vain_a glory_n but_o let_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…th_n as_o paul_n say_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o a_o modest_a and_o equal_a thought_n of_o himself_o continual_o for_o so_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v pride-swollen_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o charity_n season_v never_o puff_v up_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o mercy_n and_o his_o judgement_n his_o love_n and_o his_o wrath_n together_o with_o his_o majesty_n k_o and_o to_o do_v judgement_n the_o seventy_o read_v this_o one_o way_n in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o another_o way_n in_o hieremy_n attribute_v in_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o man_n that_o glori_v and_o in_o the_o late_a unto_o god_n l_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a until_o you_o come_v unto_o this_o and_o he_o shall_v judge_v augustine_n follow_v the_o lxx_o and_o so_o do_v all_o that_o age_n almost_o in_o all_o the_o church_n m_o as_o every_o man_n as_o i_o find_v thou_o so_o will_v i_o judge_v thou_o the_o prophet_n word_n unto_o heli_n the_o priest_n signify_v the_o take_n
it_o be_v no_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o king_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o be_v herein_o fulfil_v which_o be_v know_v both_o part_n take_v up_o themselves_o and_o rest_v for_o they_o be_v only_o divide_v in_o rule_n not_o in_o religion_n how_o hieroboam_n infect_v his_o subject_n with_o idolatry_n yet_o do_v god_n never_o fail_v they_o in_o prophet_n nor_o in_o keep_v many_o from_o that_o infection_n chap._n 22._o but_o hieroboam_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n fall_v perverse_o from_o god_n who_o have_v true_o enthrone_v he_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o fear_v that_o the_o huge_a resort_n of_o all_o israel_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n &_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o law_n may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o withdraw_v the_o from_o he_o unto_o the_o line_n of_o david_n their_o old_a king_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o idol_n in_o his_o own_o realm_n and_o to_o seduce_v god_n people_n by_o this_o damnable_a and_o impious_a suttlety_n yet_o god_n never_o cease_v to_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o the_o people_n also_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o it_o for_o that_o time_n be_v the_o two_o great_a man_n of_o god_n helias_n and_o his_o disciple_n heliseus_fw-la and_o when_o helias_n say_v unto_o god_n lord_n they_o have_v stain_v thy_o prophet_n and_o dig_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v and_o now_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n he_o be_v answer_v that_o god_n have_v yet_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v down_o the_o knee_n to_o bâ—…l_v 19_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n unto_o both_o their_o captivity_n which_o befall_v at_o different_a time_n diverse_o alter_v judah_n unite_v to_o israel_n and_o lasty_a both_o unto_o rome_n chap._n 23._o nor_o want_v there_o prophet_n in_o judah_n that_o lie_v under_o jerusalem_n in_o all_o these_o succession_n god_n pleasure_n be_v still_o to_o have_v they_o ready_a to_o send_v out_o either_o for_o prediction_n of_o event_n or_o reformation_n of_o manner_n for_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n do_v offend_v god_n also_o though_o in_o far_o less_o measure_n than_o israel_n and_o deserve_a punishment_n both_o they_o and_o their_o people_n all_o their_o good_a king_n have_v their_o due_a commendation_n but_o israel_n have_v not_o one_o good_a king_n from_o thence_o but_o all_o be_v wicked_a more_o or_o less_o so_o that_o both_o these_o kingdom_n as_o it_o please_v god_n have_v their_o revolution_n of_o fortune_n now_o prosperous_a now_o adverse_a through_o foreign_a and_o civil_a war_n as_o god_n wrath_n or_o mercy_n be_v move_v until_o at_o length_n their_o sin_n provoke_v he_o he_o give_v they_o all_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n who_o lead_v most_o part_n of_o they_o captive_n into_o assyria_n first_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o judah_n also_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o that_o goodly_a temple_n and_o that_o bondage_n last_v 70._o year_n and_o then_o be_v free_v they_o repair_v the_o ruin_a temple_n and_o then_o although_o many_o of_o they_o live_v in_o other_o nation_n yet_o be_v the_o land_n no_o more_o divide_v but_o one_o prince_n only_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o thither_o come_v all_o the_o whole_a land_n to_o offer_v and_o to_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o secure_a from_o all_o the_o nation_n for_o then_o a_o come_v the_o roman_n and_o under_o their_o subjection_n must_v christ_n come_v and_o find_v his_o israel_n l._n vives_n then_o ah_o come_v pompey_n the_o great_a quell_v they_o first_o and_o make_v they_o tributary_n to_o rome_n cicero_n and_o antony_n be_v consul_n and_o from_o that_o time_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o roman_a precedent_n of_o syria_n and_o provost_n of_o judaea_n that_o they_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n both_o profane_a history_n and_o that_o question_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n do_v witness_n of_o the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v chap._n 24._o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n at_o which_o time_n they_o have_v the_o prophet_n aggee_n zacharie_n and_o malachi_n and_o esdras_n they_o have_v no_o more_o prophet_n until_o our_o saviour_n birth_n but_o one_o other_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n and_o hard_o before_o his_o birth_n old_a symeon_n &_o anna_n a_o widow_n and_o john_n the_o last_o of_o all_o who_o be_v about_o christ_n year_n and_o do_v not_o prophesy_v his_o come_n but_o protest_v his_o presence_n a_o be_v before_o unknown_a therefore_o say_v christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v unto_o john_n the_o prophecy_n of_o these_o five_o last_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o virgin_n our_o lord_n mother_n prophesy_v also_o before_o john_n but_o these_o prophecy_n the_o wicked_a jew_n reject_v yet_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o receive_v they_o for_o than_o be_v israel_n true_o divide_v as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o old_a by_o samuel_n unto_o saul_n and_o avouch_v never_o to_o be_v alter_v but_o the_o reprobate_a jew_n also_o have_v malachi_n aggee_n zacharie_n and_o esdras_n in_o their_o canon_n and_o they_o be_v the_o last_o book_n thereof_o for_o their_o book_n be_v as_o the_o other_o full_a of_o great_a prophecy_n otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o write_v worthy_a of_o cannonicall_a authority_n of_o these_o aforesaid_a i_o see_v i_o must_v make_v some_o abstract_n to_o insert_v into_o this_o work_n as_o far_o as_o shall_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o that_o i_o may_v do_v better_o in_o the_o next_o book_n l._n vives_n be_v a_o before_o unknown_a he_o know_v he_o be_v come_v but_o he_o know_v not_o his_o person_n yet_o until_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n than_o he_o â—…w_v he_o and_o profess_v his_o knowledge_n the_o content_n of_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o 17._o book_n past_o â—…rning_v the_o two_o city_n continue_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o â—…ld_n 2._o of_o the_o king_n and_o time_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n correspondent_a unto_o those_o of_o abraham_n 3._o what_o king_n reign_v in_o assiria_n and_o sicyâ—…_n in_o the_o hundred_o year_n of_o abraham_n age_n 〈◊〉_d isaac_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau._n 4._o of_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n and_o his_o son_n joseph_n 5._o of_o apis_n the_o argive_a king_n call_v seraâ—…_n in_o egypt_n and_o there_o adore_v as_o a_o deity_n 6._o the_o king_n of_o argos_n and_o assiria_n at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jacob_n death_n 7._o in_o what_o king_n time_n joseph_n die_v in_o eâ—…_n 8._o what_o king_n live_v when_o moses_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o god_n the_o pagan_n have_v as_o then_o 9_o the_o time_n when_o athens_n be_v build_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o varro_n give_v for_o the_o name_n 10._o varroes_n relation_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d areopage_n and_o of_o deucalion_n deluge_n 11._o about_o who_o time_n moses_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o egypt_n of_o josuah_n in_o who_o timâ—…_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o the_o false_a god_n adore_v by_o those_o greekâ—…_n prince_n which_o live_v between_o israells_n freedom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d death_n 13._o what_o fiction_n get_v foot_v in_o the_o nation_n when_o the_o judge_n begin_v first_o to_o rule_n israel_n 14._o of_o the_o theological_a poet_n 15._o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o argive_a kingdom_n picus_n saturn_n son_n succeed_v he_o in_o laurentum_n 16._o how_o diomedes_n be_v deify_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n and_o his_o fellow_n say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o bird_n 17._o of_o the_o incredible_a change_n of_o man_n that_o varro_n believe_v 18._o of_o the_o devil_n power_n in_o transform_v man_n shape_n what_o a_o christian_n may_v believe_v herein_o 19_o that_o aeneas_n come_v into_o italy_n when_o labdon_n be_v judge_n of_o israel_n 20._o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o israel_n after_o the_o judge_n 21._o of_o the_o latian_a king_n aeneas_n the_o first_o and_o auentinus_n the_o twelfâ—…h_n be_v make_v go_n 22._o rome_n found_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n fall_v ezechias_n be_v king_n of_o judaea_n 23._o of_o the_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o sibylla_n erythraea_n concern_v christ._n 24._o the_o seven_o sage_n in_o romulus_n his_o time_n israel_n lead_v into_o captivity_n romulus_n die_v and_o be_v deify_v 25._o philosopher_n live_v in_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n his_o time_n and_o zedechias_n his_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v
from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o all_o the_o ungodly_a deserve_v this_o name_n â—…y_v not_o he_o most_o of_o all_o but_o in_o what_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o sit_v as_o god_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o ruin_a temple_n of_o solomon_n or_o in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o can_v be_v any_o heathen_a temple_n saint_n paul_n will_v never_o call_v any_o such_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n some_o therefore_o do_v by_o antichrist_n understand_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o domination_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o his_o follower_n and_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v sit_v b_o in_o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o church_n as_o we_o say_v c_o sedet_fw-la in_fw-la amicum_fw-la he_o sit_v as_o a_o friend_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o whereas_o he_o say_v and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withholdeth_a that_o be_v what_o stay_v he_o from_o be_v reveal_v this_o imply_v that_o they_o know_v it_o before_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o relate_v it_o here_o wherefore_o we_o that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o know_v do_v strive_v to_o get_v understanding_n of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o can_v because_o his_o addition_n make_v it_o the_o more_o mystical_a for_o what_o be_v this_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o he_o that_o withhold_v shall_v let_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n true_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o his_o meaning_n but_o what_o other_o conjecture_n be_v hereof_o i_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a in_o some_o say_v saint_n paul_n speak_v d_o of_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o be_v plain_o lest_o he_o shall_v incur_v a_o slander_n that_o he_o wish_v rome_n empire_n evil_a fortune_n whereas_o it_o be_v hope_v that_o e_z it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n they_o say_v he_o mean_v nero_n who_o deed_n be_v great_a resemblance_n of_o antichrist_n so_o that_o some_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v the_o true_a antichrist_n other_o think_v he_o f_o never_o die_v but_o vanish_v and_o that_o he_o live_v in_o g_o that_o age_n and_o vigour_n wherein_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v slay_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v too_o presumptuous_a a_o opinion_n only_o these_o word_n he_o that_o withhold_v shall_v let_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v understand_v of_o rome_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o now_o reign_v shall_v reign_v until_o he_o be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v this_o be_v antichrist_n no_o man_n doubt_v it_o now_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o false_a christian_n in_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v increase_v unto_o a_o number_n which_o shall_v make_v antichrist_n a_o great_a people_n this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n for_o it_o be_v yet_o unrevealed_a and_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n animate_v the_o faithful_a to_o presevere_v say_v let_v he_o that_o hold_v hold_v for_o thus_o they_o take_v this_o place_n until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v until_o antichrist_n and_o his_o troop_n this_o unrevealed_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o this_o do_v they_o hold_v saint_n johns_n word_n to_o belong_v babe_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o 19_o be_v the_o last_o time_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n thus_o say_v they_o even_o as_o before_o the_o end_n in_o this_o time_n which_o saint_n john_n call_v the_o last_o of_o all_o many_o heretic_n who_o he_o call_v many_o antichrist_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o hereafter_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v not_o unto_o christ_n but_o unto_o the_o last_o antichrist_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v thus_o one_o take_v the_o apostle_n word_n one_o way_n and_o another_o another_o way_n but_o this_o he_o mean_v assure_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n until_o antichrist_n be_v here_o before_o he_o to_o seduce_v the_o world_n although_o it_o be_v god_n secret_a judgement_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o seduce_v it_o for_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_v and_o in_o all_o deceiviablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v for_o than_o shall_v satan_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o work_n by_o this_o antichrist_n unto_o all_o man_n admiration_n and_o yet_o all_o in_o falsehood_n now_o here_o be_v a_o doubt_n whither_o they_o be_v call_v lie_v wonder_n because_o he_o do_v but_o delude_v the_o eye_n in_o these_o miracle_n and_o do_v not_o what_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v or_o because_o that_o although_o they_o may_v be_v real_a action_n yet_o the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o draw_v ignorant_a mankind_n into_o this_o false_a conceit_n that_o such_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n because_o they_o know_v not_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v more_o power_n give_v he_o then_o they_o ever_o he_o have_v have_v before_o for_o the_o fire_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o burn_v the_o house_n and_o good_n of_o holy_a job_n and_o the_o whirlwind_n that_o smite_v the_o building_n and_o slay_v his_o child_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o false_a apparition_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o devil_n effect_n by_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o therefore_o in_o what_o respect_n these_o be_v call_v lie_v wonder_n shall_v be_v then_o more_o apparent_a howsoever_o they_o shall_v seduce_v such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v seduce_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o therefore_o shall_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n god_n shall_v send_v it_o because_o his_o just_a judgement_n permit_v it_o though_o the_o devil_n malevolent_a desire_n perform_v it_o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n thus_o be_v condemn_v they_o be_v feduce_v and_o be_v seduce_v condemn_v but_o their_o seducement_n be_v by_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n just_o secret_a and_o secret_o just_a even_o his_o that_o have_v judge_v continual_o ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o their_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o last_o and_o manifest_a judgement_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o judge_v most_o just_o and_o be_v most_o unjust_o judge_v himself_o l._n vives_n a_o a_o fugitive_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o depart_a and_o so_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o b_o in_o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o do_v the_o greek_a read_v it_o c_o sedet_fw-la in_fw-la amicum_fw-la the_o common_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n esto_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la be_v thou_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n d_o of_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n lactant._n lib._n 7._o it_o be_v a_o general_a opinion_n that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v ten_o king_n share_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o they_o and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o eleaventh_o and_o overcome_v they_o all_o hier._n in_o daniel_n but_o these_o be_v idle_a conjecture_n e_z it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o old_a roman_n dream_v so_o say_v jupiter_n in_o virgil_n his_o ego_fw-la nec_fw-la metas_fw-la rerum_fw-la nec_fw-la tempora_fw-la ponâ—…_n imperium_fw-la sine_fw-la fine_fw-la dedi_fw-la i_o bind_v these_o fortune_n by_o no_o time_n or_o place_n their_o state_n shall_v ever_o stand_v f_z never_o die_v his_o death_n in_o deed_n be_v secret_a for_o upon_o galba_n approach_n he_o flee_v in_o the_o night_n with_o four_o only_o in_o his_o company_n and_o his_o head_n cover_v unto_o his_o country_n house_n between_o via_fw-la salaria_n and_o momentana_n and_o there_o stab_v himself_o and_o be_v bury_v by_o his_o nurse_n and_o concubine_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o domitii_n near_o to_o the_o field_n
end_n of_o this_o present_a book_n l._n vives_n a_o a_o work_v of_o mercy_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o proper_o mercy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v mercy_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o diverse_a more_o example_n against_o those_o that_o exclude_v both_o man_n and_o devil_n from_o pain_n eternal_a chap._n 23._o first_o than_o we_o must_v show_v why_o '_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v they_o that_o affirm_v that_o even_o the_o very_a devil_n after_o a_o time_n of_o torment_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o mercy_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o those_o holy_a man_n so_o many_o and_o so_o learn_v in_o both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a do_v not_o envy_v the_o mundification_n and_o beatitude_n of_o those_o spirit_n after_o their_o long_a and_o great_a extremity_n of_o torture_n but_o they_o see_v well_o that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o be_v untrue_a which_o he_o promise_v to_o pronounce_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n hereby_o show_v 25_o that_o they_o shall_v burn_v in_o everlasting_a fire_n likewise_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v even_o day_n and_o night_n for_o evermore_o there_o he_o say_v everlasting_a and_o here_o for_o evermore_o in_o both_o place_n exclude_v all_o termination_n 20_o and_o end_n of_o the_o time_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n either_o strong_a or_o plain_a to_o assure_v our_o belief_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n shall_v never_o more_o return_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o righteousness_n of_o their_o saint_n then_o because_o the_o scripture_n that_o deceive_v no_o man_n tell_v we_o direct_o and_o plain_o that_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o chain_n of_o darkness_n there_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o damnation_n in_o the_o just_a judgement_n then_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a fire_n and_o there_o to_o burn_v for_o evermore_o if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o can_v either_o all_o or_o any_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ivered_v out_o of_o this_o eternity_n of_o pain_n if_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o deâ—…_n to_o be_v everlasting_o torment_v be_v not_o hereby_o infringe_v for_o if_o those_o either_o all_o or_o some_o part_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n shall_v not_o continue_v for_o eâ—…_n in_o the_o fire_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v alike_o both_o to_o man_n and_o devil_n be_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o man_n so_o indeed_o shall_v man_n surmise_n â—…of_o more_o certainty_n than_o god_n promise_n but_o see_v that_o can_v be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d desire_v to_o escape_v this_o pain_n eternal_a must_v cease_v to_o argue_v against_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o while_o they_o have_v time_n for_o what_o a_o fondness_n be_v it_o to_o value_v the_o pain_n eternal_a by_o a_o fire_n only_o of_o a_o long_a contiâ—…_n but_o yet_o to_o believe_v assure_o that_o life_n eternal_a have_v no_o end_n at_o all_o see_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o place_n include_v both_o these_o part_n in_o one_o senâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…plainely_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o do_v he_o make_v they_o parallel_n here_o be_v everlasting_a pain_n and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d eternal_a life_n now_o to_o say_v this_o life_n shall_v never_o end_v but_o that_o pain_n shall_v be_v groâ—…sly_o absurd_a wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v without_o end_n so_o therefore_o be_v it_o a_o consequent_a that_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v as_o endless_a as_o the_o other_o beatitude_n against_o those_o that_o will_v prove_v all_o damnation_n frustrate_v by_o the_o prater_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 24._o this_o be_v also_o against_o those_o who_o under_o colour_n of_o more_o pity_n oppose_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o god_n promise_n be_v true_a in_o that_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o plague_n he_o threaten_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o he_o will_v give_v they_o say_v they_o unto_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o saint_n who_o will_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o then_o in_o that_o they_o be_v more_o pure_o holy_a and_o their_o prayer_n will_v be_v the_o more_o powerful_a in_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o exempt_a from_o all_o touch_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n well_o and_o why_o then_o in_o this_o their_o pure_a holiness_n and_o powrefulâ—…se_v of_o prayer_n will_v they_o not_o entreat_v for_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o mitigate_v his_o sentence_n and_o set_v they_o free_a from_o that_o intolerable_a fire_n some_o perhaps_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o the_o saint_n as_o then_o their_o follow_v in_o prayer_n both_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n also_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o damnation_n that_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n will_v be_v please_v to_o pardon_v their_o wicked_a merit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a christian_n that_o ever_o hold_v he_o or_o ever_o will_v hold_v it_o for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n see_v that_o her_o lord_n god_n have_v will_v she_o to_o pray_v for_o her_o enemy_n but_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o stay_v the_o church_n for_o pray_v for_o the_o damn_a spirit_n her_o know_a enemy_n at_o this_o day_n the_o â—…ame_n shall_v hinder_v she_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o reprobate_a soul_n at_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o her_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n as_o now_o she_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d her_o enemy_n in_o mankind_n because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o wholesome_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o her_o chief_a petition_n for_o they_o be_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o peniâ—…_n 2._o and_o escape_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n as_o the_o apostle_n â—…aith_n but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v this_o light_n that_o she_o can_v know_v any_o of_o those_o wâ—…_n though_o they_o live_v yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o be_v predestinate_v to_o go_v with_o the_o devil_n into_o that_o everlasting_a fire_n she_o will_v offer_v as_o few_o prayer_n for_o they_o as_o she_o do_v for_o he_o but_o see_v that_o she_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n therefore_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o her_o foe_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o you_o be_v not_o hear_v for_o they_o all_o but_o only_o for_o those_o who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o become_v her_o son_n though_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o shall_v die_v her_o impenitent_a foe_n and_o not_o return_v into_o her_o boâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d do_v she_o pray_v for_o they_o no_o because_o they_o that_o before_o death_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d into_o christ_n be_v afterward_o repute_v as_o associate_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o cause_n that_o forbid_v she_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o reprobate_a soul_n as_o then_o stoppâ—…â—…er_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o apostatical_a angel_n as_o now_o and_o the_o â—…ame_n reason_n 〈◊〉_d why_o we_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n live_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o wicked_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a for_o the_o prayer_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o godly_a person_n be_v hear_v ah_o for_o some_o depart_v this_o life_n but_o for_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n have_v not_o spend_v their_o life_n so_o wicked_o that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v unworthy_a of_o such_o mercy_n or_o else_o so_o devout_o that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o mercy_n even_o as_o also_o after_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n after_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v suffer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o otherwise_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v true_o speak_v concern_v some_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o
will_v break_v the_o law_n that_o he_o bind_v he_o to_o and_o forsake_v his_o maker_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o take_v away_o his_o freedom_n of_o election_n foreseeing_a the_o good_a use_n that_o he_o will_v make_v of_o this_o evil_a by_o restore_a man_n to_o his_o grace_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o man_n bear_v of_o the_o condemn_a seed_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o gather_v so_o many_o unto_o this_o grace_n as_o shall_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n and_o so_o preserve_v and_o perhaps_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n for_o evil_a man_n do_v much_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o his_o wisdom_n fore-sees_a that_o all_o such_o action_n as_o seem_v to_o oppose_v his_o will_n do_v tend_v to_o such_o end_n as_o he_o fore-knew_a to_o be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o therefore_o whereas_o god_n be_v say_v to_o change_v his_o will_n that_o be_v to_o turn_v his_o meekness_n into_o anger_n against_o some_o person_n the_o change_n in_o this_o câ—…se_n be_v in_o the_o person_n and_o not_o in_o he_o and_o they_o find_v he_o change_v in_o their_o sufferance_n as_o a_o sore_a eye_n find_v the_o sun_n sharp_a and_o be_v cure_v find_v it_o comfortable_a whereas_o this_o change_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sun_n which_o keep_v his_o office_n as_o he_o do_v at_o first_o for_o god_n operation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o obedient_a be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o will_n whereupon_a the_o apostle_n faith_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o will_n and_o deed_n for_o even_o as_o that_o righteousness_n 2._o wherein_o both_o god_n himself_o be_v righteous_a and_o whereby_o also_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v of_o god_n be_v such_o be_v term_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o also_o be_v that_o law_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n call_v his_o law_n whereas_o it_o be_v rather_o pertinent_a unto_o man_n then_o unto_o he_o for_o those_o be_v man_n unto_o who_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v write_v also_o in_o your_o law_n though_o we_o read_v elsewhere_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o according_a 37._o unto_o his_o will_n which_o god_n work_v in_o man_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o will_v it_o because_o he_o work_v it_o in_o other_o who_o do_v will_v it_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v that_o which_o he_o make_v the_o ignorant_a to_o know_v for_o whereas_o s._n peter_n say_v we_o now_o know_v god_n yea_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o hereby_o gather_v that_o god_n come_v but_o as_o then_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n as_o then_o be_v say_v to_o know_v that_o which_o he_o make_v know_v to_o other_o of_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n i_o have_v speak_v i_o remember_v heretofore_o and_o according_a unto_o this_o will_n whereby_o we_o say_v that_o god_n will_v that_o which_o he_o make_v other_o to_o will_v who_o know_v not_o what_o be_v to_o come_v he_o will_v many_o thing_n and_o yet_o effect_v they_o not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a bliss_n and_o the_o wicked_n perpetual_a torment_n chap._n 2._o for_o the_o saint_n do_v will_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v inspire_v with_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v by_o he_o as_o when_o they_o pray_v for_o any_o one_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o cause_v this_o their_o prayer_n though_o he_o do_v produce_v this_o will_n of_o prayer_n in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o saint_n do_v will_n and_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o god_n will_v it_o and_o yet_o work_v it_o not_o as_o we_o say_v he_o will_v that_o him-self_n which_o he_o make_v other_o to_o wil._n but_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a will_n join_v with_o his_o foreknowledge_n thereby_o do_v he_o create_v all_o that_o he_o please_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o have_v wrought_v all_o thing_n already_o as_o well_o future_a as_o past_a or_o present_a but_o when_o as_o the_o time_n of_o manifestation_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n fore-knoweth_a to_o come_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v we_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v when_o god_n will_v &_o if_o both_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o thing_n itself_o than_o we_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v if_o god_n will_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o other_o will_v as_o then_o than_o he_o have_v before_o but_o because_o that_o shall_v be_v then_o effect_v which_o his_o eternal_a unchanging_a will_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n ordain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a bliss_n and_o the_o wicked_n perpetual_a torment_n chap._n 3._o wherefore_o to_o omit_v many_o word_n as_o we_o see_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n so_o shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o say_a seed_n by_o the_o prophet_n the_o dead_a shall_v live_v 65_o even_o with_o their_o body_n shall_v they_o rise_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o will_v create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o thing_n i_o shall_v create_v for_o behold_v i_o will_v create_v jerusalem_n as_o a_o rejoice_a and_o her_o people_n as_o a_o joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o another_o prophet_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v thy_o people_n be_v deliver_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o many_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o ever_o last_a life_n and_o some_o 12._o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n and_o again_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o possess_v it_o for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o all_o such_o place_n as_o i_o either_o put_v into_o the_o twenty_o book_n or_o leave_v untouched_a all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o those_o have_v already_o which_o the_o infidel_n will_v never_o believe_v for_o the_o same_o god_n promise_v they_o both_o even_o he_o who_o the_o pagan_a god_n do_v tremble_v before_o as_o porphyry_n a_o worthy_a philosopher_n of_o they_o confess_v against_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v it_o impossible_a for_o man_n body_n to_o be_v transport_v up_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o joy_n iâ—…_n heaven_n chap._n 4._o but_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n think_v that_o they_o oppose_v this_o all-conuerting_a power_n very_o strong_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o use_v that_o place_n of_o cicero_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la who_o have_v affirm_v that_o romulus_n and_o hercules_n be_v both_o deify_v yet_o be_v a_o not_o their_o body_n say_v he_o translate_v into_o heaven_n for_o nature_n will_v allow_v a_o earthly_a body_n no_o place_n but_o in_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n argument_n which_o god_n know_v how_o vain_a it_o be_v for_o admit_v that_o we_o be_v all_o mere_a spirit_n without_o body_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o earthly_a creature_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v we_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o corporal_a body_n may_v we_o not_o then_o use_v this_o objection_n to_o more_o power_n and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o nature_n will_v ever_o suffer_v a_o â—…ncorporeall_a substance_n to_o be_v bind_v or_o circumscribe_v by_o a_o corporeal_a one_o yet_o be_v the_o earth_n full_a of_o vegetable_a soul_n strange_o combine_v with_o earthly_a body_n why_o then_o can_v god_n that_o make_v this_o creature_n transport_v a_o earthly_a body_n into_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v bring_v a_o soul_n a_o pure_a essence_n than_o any_o celestial_a body_n down_o from_o heaven_n and_o enclose_v it_o in_o a_o form_n of_o earth_n can_v this_o little_a piece_n of_o earth_n include_v so_o excellent_a a_o nature_n in_o it_o and_o live_v by_o it_o and_o can_v heaven_n entertain_v it_o nor_o keep_v it_o in_o it_o see_v that_o it_o live_v by_o a_o essence_n more_o excellent_a than_o heaven_n itself_o be_v indeed_o this_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o pleasure_n who_o make_v this_o that_o we_o daily_o see_v and_o so_o respect_v not_o in_o a_o far_o more_o admirable_a manner_n than_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o those_o wise_a man_n believe_v not_o for_o why_o be_v it_o not_o more_o strange_a that_o a_o most_o pure_a
there_o shall_v not_o be_v that_o necessity_n but_o a_o full_a sure_a secure_a everlasting_a felicity_n shall_v be_v advance_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o then_o all_o the_o number_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o corporal_a harmony_n shall_v not_o lie_v hide_v which_o now_o lie_v hide_v be_v dispose_v inward_o and_o out-ward_o through_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o with_o other_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v see_v there_o be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a shall_v kindle_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n with_o delight_n of_o such_o a_o reasonable_a beauty_n to_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o such_o a_o great_a and_o excellent_a workman_n what_o the_o motion_n of_o those_o body_n shall_v be_v there_o i_o dare_v not_o rash_o define_v when_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o mystery_n nevertheless_o both_o the_o motion_n &_o state_n as_o the_o form_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v comely_a &_o decent_a whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v comely_a true_o where_o the_o spirit_n will_v there_o forthwith_o shall_v the_o body_n be_v neither_o will_v the_o spirit_n will_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o beseem_v the_o body_n nor_o the_o spirit_n there_o shall_v be_v true_a glory_n where_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v praise_v for_o error_n or_o flattery_n true_a honour_n which_o shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o none_o which_o be_v worthy_a shall_v be_v give_v unto_o none_o unworthy_a but_o neither_o shall_v any_o unworthy_a person_n covet_v after_o it_o where_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v but_o he_o which_o be_v worthy_a there_o be_v true_a peace_n where_o no_o man_n suffer_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v molest_v he_o either_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o any_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n which_o have_v give_v virtue_n and_o have_v promise_v himself_o unto_o he_o than_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o and_o great_a for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v 26_o my_o people_n but_o i_o will_v be_v whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v i_o will_v be_v whatsoever_o be_v lawful_o desire_v of_o man_n life_n health_n food_n abundance_n glory_n honour_n peace_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o so_o also_o be_v that_o right_o understand_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o desire_n who_o shall_v be_v see_v without_o end_n who_o shall_v be_v love_v without_o any_o satiety_n and_o praise_v without_o any_o tediousness_n this_o function_n this_o affection_n this_o action_n very_o shall_v be_v unto_o all_o as_o the_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v much_o more_o to_o utter_v what_o degree_n there_o shall_v also_o be_v of_o the_o reward_n for_o merit_n of_o the_o honour_n reward_n and_o glory_n but_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v degree_n and_o also_o that_o bless_a city_n shall_v see_v that_o in_o itself_o that_o no_o inferior_a shall_v envy_v his_o superior_a even_o as_o now_o the_o other_o angel_n do_v not_o envy_v the_o arch-angell_n as_o every_o one_o will_v not_o be_v which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v although_o he_o be_v combine_v with_o a_o most_o peaceable_a bond_n of_o concord_n to_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v by_o which_o the_o finger_n will_v not_o be_v the_o eye_n in_o the_o body_n when_o as_o a_o peaceable_a conjunction_n and_o knit_v together_o of_o the_o whole_a flesh_n do_v contain_v both_o member_n therefore_o one_o shall_v so_o have_v a_o gift_n less_o than_o another_o have_v that_o he_o also_o have_v this_o gift_n that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o neither_o therefore_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v free_a will_n because_o sin_n shall_v not_o delight_v they_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o free_a be_v free_v from_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_v to_o a_o undeclinable_a and_o steadfast_a delight_n of_o not_o sin_v for_o the_o first_o freewill_n which_o be_v give_v to_o man_n when_o he_o be_v create_v righteous_a have_v power_n not_o to_o sin_n but_o it_o have_v also_o pour_v to_o sin_n but_o this_o last_o freewill_n shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o that_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n but_o this_o also_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o possibily_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v god_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god._n god_n can_v sin_v by_o nature_n but_o he_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n receive_v from_o he_o that_o he_o can_v sin_v but_o there_o be_v degree_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o divine_a gift_n that_o the_o first_o freewill_n may_v be_v give_v whereby_o man_n may_v be_v able_a not_o to_o sin_v the_o last_o whereby_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o do_v pertain_v to_o obtain_v a_o merit_n the_o late_a to_o receive_v a_o reward_n but_o because_o that_o nature_n sin_v when_o it_o may_v sin_v it_o be_v free_v by_o a_o more_o bountiful_a grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o liberty_n in_o which_o it_o can_v sin_v for_o as_o the_o first_o immortality_n which_o adam_n lose_v by_o sin_v be_v to_o be_v able_a not_o to_o die_v for_o so_o the_o will_n of_o piety_n and_o equity_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o be_v lose_v as_o the_o will_n of_o felicity_n be_v free_a from_o be_v lose_v for_o as_o by_o sin_v we_o neither_o keep_a piety_n nor_o felicity_n neither_o true_o have_v we_o lose_v the_o will_n of_o felicity_n felicity_n be_v lose_v true_o be_v god_n himself_o therefore_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o â—…ave_v freewill_n because_o he_o can_v sin_v therefore_o the_o freewill_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v both_o be_v one_o in_o all_o and_o also_o inseparable_a in_o every_o one_o free_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o fill_v with_o all_o good_a enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a pleasure_n of_o eternal_a joy_n forgetful_a of_o fault_n forgetful_a of_o punishment_n neither_o therefore_o so_o forgetful_a of_o her_o deliverance_n that_o she_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o her_o deliverer_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v reasonable_a knowledge_n she_o be_v mindful_a also_o of_o her_o evil_n which_o be_v past_a but_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o sense_n altogether_o unmindful_a for_o a_o most_o skilful_a physician_n also_o know_v almost_o all_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n as_o they_o be_v know_v by_o art_n but_o as_o they_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o body_n he_o know_v not_o many_o which_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v as_o therefore_o there_o be_v two_o knowledge_n of_o evil_n evil_n one_o by_o which_o they_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o other_o by_o which_o they_o be_v infix_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o he_o that_o feel_v they_o for_o all_o vice_n be_v otherwise_o know_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wisdom_n and_o otherwise_o by_o the_o most_o wicked_a life_n of_o a_o foolish_a man_n so_o there_o be_v two_o forgetfulness_n of_o evil_n for_o a_o skilful_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v forget_v they_o one_o way_n and_o he_o that_o have_v have_v experience_n and_o suffer_v they_o forget_v they_o another_o way_n the_o former_a if_o he_o neglect_v his_o skill_n the_o late_a if_o he_o want_v misery_n according_a to_o this_o forgetfulness_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o late_a place_n the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v mindful_a of_o evil_n past_o for_o they_o shall_v want_v all_o evil_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v abolish_v utter_o from_o their_o sense_n nevertheless_o that_o power_n of_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o know_v their_o own_o evil_n pass_v but_o also_o the_o everlasting_a misery_n of_o the_o damn_a otherwise_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o they_o have_v be_v miserable_a how_o as_o the_o psalm_n say_v shall_v they_o sing_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o 88_o then_o which_o song_n nothing_o very_o shall_v be_v more_o delightful_a to_o that_o city_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v deliver_v there_o shall_v be_v perfect_v be_v at_o rest_n and_o see_v because_o i_o be_o god._n because_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o 45_o great_a sabbath_n have_v no_o evening_n which_o the_o lord_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v read_v and_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n he_o make_v and_o sanctify_v it_o because_o in_o it_o he_o rest_v from_o all_o
1._o cor._n 15._o 50._o rom._n 7._o we_o follow_v thing_n forbid_v martirdom_n to_o the_o unbaptised_a in_o the_o steed_n of_o baptism_n john_n 3._o math_n 16._o john_n 12._o psal_n 116._o death_n good_a to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o bad_a who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dysng_v death_n what_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v a_o course_n unto_o death_n eccl._n 11._o 28._o psal._n 6._o 5_o the_o second_o death_n louvaine_n copy_n defective_a as_o i_o do_v think_v it_o may_v very_o lawful_o in_o this_o comparison_n or_o analogy_n genes_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o genes_n 2_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o die_v wis_v 9_o 15_o palliâ—…i_fw-la conjecture_n deceive_v the_o philosopher_n gens_n 3._o the_o centre_n in_o timaeo_n 〈◊〉_d cor._n 15_o how_o man_n see_v virg_n aenâ—…_n ad_fw-la 6._o 1._o cor._n 15_o what_o body_n our_o first_o parent_n have_v pro._n 3._o 18._o psal._n 42._o 6._o psal._n 59_o 9_o paradise_n eden_n the_o river_n of_o paradise_n genes_n 18._o tob._n 12._o luc._n 23._o rom._n 8._o 10_o rom._n 8._o 29_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 42_o 44_o 45_o rom._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o heavenly_a man_n 1_o co._n 15._o 22_o man_n form_v man_n how_o create_v isa._n 57_o 16._o i_o coâ—…_n 2._o 11_o ecclâ—…3_n 21._o psa._n 148._o 8._o john_n 4._o 24._o genes_n 7._o 22._o eccl_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostatical_a angel_n the_o devil_n at_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o second_o death_n 〈◊〉_d vergâ—…ra_n 〈◊〉_d coâ—…li_n the_n louvain_n copy_n defective_a lanctantius_n death_n propagate_v by_o sin_n grace_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 39_o flesh_n use_v for_o man_n rome_n 3._o 20_o gala._n 3._o 11_o john_n 1._o 13_o joh._n 20._o 13_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o mental_a vice_n ascribe_v to_o the_o flesh_n animosity_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 3_o 4._o wis._n 9_o 15_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o flesh_n yet_o have_v they_o fleshly_a work_n 10._o 5._o the_o mind_n four_o affect_n rom._n 3._o 7_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor_fw-la 2_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o rom._n 3._o 10_o gen._n 46_o 27._o 1._o cor_n 3_o 4_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d man_n lawful_a hate_n will._n psa._n 11_o 1_o io._n 2_o 2._o tim._n 3_o 2_o 4._o phil._n 1_o psa._n 119_o 20_o wis._n 6_o 20_o psa._n 31_o psa._n 4_o psal._n 16_o 11_o rom._n 11._o 20_o amo_fw-la and_o diâ—…o_n diffâ—…_n isaiah_n 57_o 12_o mat._n 7._o 12._o luc._n 2_o 14_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 6_o andr._n act_n 2_o sâ—…_n 1_o sadness_n according_a to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o alcibiades_z his_o sadness_n erapathia_n philumena_n the_n louvain_n copy_n defective_a alcibiades_n rom._n 8_o 23_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 54_o mat._n â—…4_n 12_o mat._n 10_o 22_o 1_o io._n 1_o 8_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o gal_n 6_o 1_o psal._n 2â—…_n 2_o philip._n 3_o 14_o rom._n 12_o 15_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 3_o john_n 11_o luk_n â—…2_n mat_n 26_o rom._n 1_o 30_o psal._n 69_o 20_o 1._o joh._n 4_o 18_o psal_n 9_o 9_o psal._n 9_o 1â—…_n 〈◊〉_d crime_n theut_fw-fr the_o state_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 〈◊〉_d exod_n 32._o kin._n 11._o 1._o ti._n 2._o 14._o rome_n 5._o 12._o 14._o gen._n 3._o 12._o a_o trope_n paradise_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n but_o disobeâ—…_n that_o oâ—…threw_v adam_n obedience_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d pride_n â—…e_n 10._o â—…ll_o â—…kes_v do_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…l_a person_n humility_n psal._n 73._o gen._n 3._o 5._o pro._n 16._o 18._o ps._n 83._o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d accuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n obedience_n the_o punishment_n of_o disobedience_n psa._n 144._o 4_o pain_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o geâ—…ll_a name_n 〈◊〉_d all_o viciâ—…_n effect_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 4._o 5._o carnal_a copulation_n gen_n 2._o 25._o gen_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d gen_n 3._o 7._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a câ—…pestra_n the_o gymâ—…_n tusc._n lib_n 3._o the_o lovanist_n defective_a here_o pâ—…_n in_o french_a be_v go_v onfoâ—…d_v the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n dâ—…_n natural_a shame_n cynike_v the_o cloak_n the_o donatian_n and_o circumcelliones_fw-la genesis_n 1._o lust_n gâ—…oing_v upon_o sin_n psal._n 138_o 3_o the_o adamite_n the_o distinction_n oâ—…_n sex_n in_o the_o crâ—…tion_n mat._n 19_o 4_o the_o soul_n power_n over_o the_o body_n rom._n 1_o 26._o the_o geneâ—…_n field_n extraordinâ—…ies_n power_n of_o motion_n in_o some_o peron_n restitus_fw-la his_o ecstasy_n the_o lung_n hermotimus_n of_o clazomene_n the_o first_o man_n felicitâ—…_n erâ—…_n heâ—…_n sin_v the_o monthly_a flower_n in_o woman_n man_n have_v no_o power_n of_o himself_o to_o avoid_v sin_n psal._n 3._o 3_o psal._n 18._o 1_o augustine_n utopia_n the_o two_o city_n rom._n 9_o 2â—…_n gal._n 4._o 21_o 22._o 23._o 24_o 25._o isaiah_n 54._o 1_o the_o earthly_a city_n in_o two_o form_n a_o allegory_n sina_n thâ—…moun_fw-fr wisd._n 8._o 1._o true_a concord_n earthly_a peace_n a_o false_a good_a obtain_v â—…y_a war_n the_o good_a contend_v not_o one_o against_o another_o a_o archetype_n gal._n 6._o 2._o 1._o th._n 5._o 14_o gal._n 6._o 1._o mat._n 18._o 15._o 1._o ti._n 5._o 20_o mat._n 18._o 35_o how_o a_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offâ—…ed_v rom._n 6._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o what_o a_o city_n be_v jonicus_n the_o first_o city_n henochia_n judea_n gen._n 49._o 9_o hierâ—…e_v burgarinâ—…_n pliny_n the_o secâ—…d_n a_o quadraâ—…_n in_o number_n intercalation_n of_o day_n gen._n y._n 11._o psal_n 90._o 20_o the_o month_n of_o the_o moon_n gen._n 4._o 1_o gen._n 5._o 8._o maturity_n affinity_n the_o propagator_n of_o charity_n the_o latins_n have_v three_o word_n for_o cousin_n germans_n cain_n possession_n henoc_n dedication_n seth_n resurrection_n enos_n man_n gen._n 4_o 19_o 20_o 21_o â—…2_n genes_n 4._o 26._o rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o rom._n 10._o 13._o two_o henoche_n luc._n â—…0_n 34_o exod_n 26._o 7_o psal._n 51._o 4_o haircloth_n naamah_n gen_n 5_o 12._o psal._n 49_o 11_o psal._n 73_o 20_o psal._n 52._o 8_o psal._n 40_o 4_o cant._n 2._o 4_o psal._n 103_o marâ—…_n 1._o maâ—…_n 3._o 1._o gen._n 6._o the_o son_n of_o sâ—…_n call_v angeâ—…â—…ically_o psal._n 82._o 6._o baruch_n 5._o angel_n what_o it_o be_v â—…bus_fw-la and_o succâ—…us_fw-la aquila_n a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5_o 6_o 7_o god_n prescience_n and_o act_v a_o like_a firm_a and_o both_o unalterable_a 〈◊〉_d 13._o â—…3_n the_o ark_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n mount_v olympus_n apelles_n anheretique_n mortayse_n subscudines_fw-la stellion_n bee_n virg._n geor._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o â—…5_n gâ—…n_n 9_o 26._o câ—…_n 1._o 2_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 19_o mat._n 7_o 16_o phil._n 1_o 16_o 18._o isâ—…i_fw-la 5_o mat._n 20_o 2â—…_n mat._n 26_o 39_o 2._o cor._n 13_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 25_o pâ—…r_n usâ—…d_a 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o plain_a of_o 〈◊〉_d niâ—…_n belus_n the_o hebrew_n babylon_n confusion_n the_o power_n of_o humility_n nimrod_n gen._n 11._o god_n move_v not_o from_o place_n to_o place_n 1._o cor._n 3_o god_n speak_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n aenid_n 3._o the_o pigmy_n a_o cubite_fw-la a_o foot_n a_o handbredth_n a_o span_n sciopodes_n a_o people_n checker-worke_n cynocephali_n a_o people_n 〈◊〉_d monkey_n sphinx_n the_o antipode_n derep._n li._n 6._o psa._n 14._o 3._o 4._o psa._n 52._o 3._o 4._o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n egypt_n ham._n aethiopia_n assyria_n charra_n gen._n 11._o gen._n â—…4_n mesopotamia_n gen._n 11._o 1._o act_n 7._o 2._o 3._o the_o chaldeaeans_n worship_v the_o fire_n gen._n 12._o acts._n 7._o 2._o galat._n 3._o 17_o asia_n sicyon_n pelopomâ—…sus_n europe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1â—…_n 〈◊〉_d god_n will_v not_o be_v tempt_v gen._n 13._o 8_o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 13._o hyperbole_n a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o loâ—…inists_n defective_a psal._n 111._o genes_n 14._o this_o the_o lovanist_n have_v leave_v out_o as_o erroneous_a genes_n 15._o star_n invisible_a 〈◊〉_d our_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 15_o luc._n 1._o 34._o mat._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 15_o galat._n 3._o 17_o rhinocorura_n gen._n 16._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 4._o gen._n 16._o 6._o gen._n 1â—…_n circumcision_n a_o type_n oâ—…_n regeneration_n gen._n 2_o 19_o eccl._n 14._o 17_o rom._n 4._o 15_o psal._n 119._o gen._n 17._o 6_o 7._o sarai_n sarah_n câ—…ses_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 19_o heb._n 132_o gen._n 18._o 18._o lot_n wife_n gen._n 20_o gen._n 21._o 6_o rom._n 9_o hebr._n 11._o rom._n 8._o god_n will_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n a_o hebrew_a proverb_n gen._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d second_o marriage_n the_o louvain_n copy_n defective_a gen._n 25._o idumaea_n gen._n 26._o 1._o abraham_n and_o isaac_n compare_v faithful_a wedlock_n better_o than_o faithless_a singleness_n the_o blessing_n of_o iâ—…cob_n lenticula_n what_o it_o be_v io._n 1._o 51._o